Selected quad for the lemma: lord_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
lord_n call_v day_n supper_n 10,399 5 10.1829 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A87006 Truth and innocency, prevailing against error and insolency: wherein is examined and discovered these following particulars. I. Whether Baptism be sprinkling or dipping. II. Whether the subject to be baptised, be infants or believers. III. Whether the punishment of original sin, be the first or second death. IV. Whether man be in an immortal estate before the resurrection. V. As touching the resurrection, whether these bodies of ours shall rise again & be made immortal, or whether it will be another body. VI. Of Gods love to the whole lump of mankind make known. VII. Of the personal raign of our blessed saviour upon Earth ... by way of answer to Mr. Hezekiah Holland, sometimes preacher at Sutton-Valence in Kent ... a second part: wherein is proved, that all the laws and statutes of King Jesus ... are practicable ... with many objections answered. It being an answer to one Mr. Simon Hendon of Benenden in Kent. / By George Hammon, Pastor to the church of Christ in Biddenden, Kent. Hammon, George. 1660 (1660) Wing H505; Thomason E1022_4; ESTC R208505 201,438 228

There are 28 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

not_o a_o fit_a subject_n for_o baptism_n for_o baptism_n represent_v a_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o a_o rise_n to_o life_n in_o the_o new_a man_n which_o can_v be_v represent_v by_o a_o infant_n be_v sprinkle_v but_o by_o a_o believer_n be_v baptize_v so_o then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o baptism_n be_v a_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o a_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n wherein_o the_o soul_n promise_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o he_o and_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v he_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o so_o walk_v which_o show_v that_o the_o person_n thus_o covenant_v in_o baptism_n must_v be_v a_o believer_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o 10._o and_o last_o reason_n that_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v represent_v unto_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o believer_n be_v the_o only_a fit_a subject_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v reas_n 10._o because_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o any_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o any_o gospel_n ordinance_n for_o without_o faith_n they_o can_v please_v he_o in_o their_o so_o appear_v before_o he_o heb._n 11.6_o for_o he_o that_o come_v so_o to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o all_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o hence_o the_o three_o thousand_o believe_a and_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v the_o samaritan_n believe_v also_o be_v baptize_v simon_n believe_v be_v baptize_v act._n 8._o and_o the_o eunuch_n also_o with_o the_o jailor_n household_n and_o without_o faith_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o least_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n although_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v abraham_n seed_n to_o who_o be_v the_o promise_n yet_o they_o come_v not_o to_o john_n baptism_n without_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o you_o may_v read_v mat._n 3._o and_o luk._n 3._o at_o large_a and_o thus_o of_o old_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prepare_v a_o temple_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o sanctify_a stone_n build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o which_o clear_o prove_v that_o if_o the_o build_n of_o god_n in_o gospel-time_n be_v a_o build_n through_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 2.19.12_o then_o spiritual_a believe_v man_n and_o woman_n be_v the_o person_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n baptize_v and_o be_v such_o fit_a matter_n and_o so_o fit_o join_v together_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a temple_n for_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o stone_n that_o solomon_n temple_n be_v build_v of_o be_v hew_v in_o hieroms_n country_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o compact_v as_o a_o temple_n for_o god_n figurative_o to_o dwell_v in_o even_o so_o now_o must_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o spiritual_a building_n be_v hew_v and_o fit_v before_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o that_o build_n hence_o our_o bless_a saviour_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o as_o to_o make_v disciple_n by_o instruct_v of_o they_o and_o then_o to_o baptize_v they_o and_o such_o as_o do_v glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o so_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o his_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n of_o old_a and_o be_v the_o way_n and_o will_v for_o ever_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o therefore_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o walk_v as_o you_o have_v have_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o example_n do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o and_o mercy_n upon_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v this_o subject_a and_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o second_o position_n which_o be_v position_n 2._o that_o infant_n as_o such_o be_v not_o fit_a subject_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v answer_v my_o antagonist_n in_o his_o allege_v text_n of_o scripture_n with_o several_a more_o objection_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o allege_v in_o his_o book_n and_o now_o brief_o to_o the_o reason_n which_o show_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o fit_a subject_n for_o to_o be_v baptise_a and_o so_o to_o the_o first_o reason_n which_o be_v reas_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n appoint_v infant_n to_o be_v baptise_a either_o by_o precept_n or_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n whole_a step_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a practice_n for_o whosoever_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v add_v the_o plague_n which_o be_v write_v and_o the_o prophet_n that_o shall_v presume_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v the_o same_o prophet_n must_v die_v deut._n 18.20_o revel_v 22.18_o therefore_o add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n prov._n 30.6_o but_o as_o for_o god_n way_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o perfect_a as_o witness_v that_o ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n there_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o person_n which_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_a plain_o discover_v as_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o time_n when_o even_o at_o eight_o day_n old_a nay_o his_o servant_n and_o slave_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_a and_o in_o a_o word_n no_o uncircumcised_a person_n must_v abide_v in_o that_o land_n nor_o be_v account_v of_o abraham_n family_n which_o show_v that_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n none_o can_v be_v account_v abraham_n seed_n but_o such_o as_o be_v circumcise_a in_o heart_n viz._n those_o that_o have_v the_o vayl_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n take_v away_o from_o off_o their_o heart_n which_o cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n know_v you_o therefore_o say_v he_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n so_o than_o infant_n not_o have_v the_o vail_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n take_v from_o off_o their_o heart_n can_v be_v account_v of_o abraham_n family_n for_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o receive_v before_o circumcision_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o which_o do_v believe_v gal._n 3.7_o rom._n 4.11_o so_o then_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o fatherhood_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o abraham_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a only_o be_v abraham_n seed_n which_o can_v be_v infant_n because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n be_v clear_a because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o that_o one_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v the_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o as_o will_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o man_n as_o i_o think_v one_o word_n or_o two_o more_o about_o abraham_n circumcision_n and_o so_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o reason_n which_o be_v abraham_n receive_v it_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o none_o of_o his_o seed_n do_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o seal_n neither_o can_v do_v because_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o fatherhood_n of_o the_o faithful_a seal_v up_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v only_a abraham_n prerogative_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o call_v a_o seal_n to_o any_o of_o abraham_n seed_n and_o much_o more_o i_o may_v say_v but_o i_o pass_v brief_o to_o the_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v child_n not_o fit_a subject_n to_o be_v baptise_a which_o be_v reas_n 2._o because_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n unless_o they_o be_v scandalous_a in_o their_o conversation_n after_o baptism_n and_o that_o hinder_v they_o but_o child_n may_v not_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n ergo_fw-la reas_n 3._o three_o because_o child_n be_v not_o in_o gospel-covenant_n because_o all_o that_o be_v in_o gospel-covenant_n need_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o all_o know_v he_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o but_o child_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o day_n old_a know_v not_o the_o lord_n
come_v to_o the_o next_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o seven_o and_o eight_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v put_v together_o and_o make_v the_o seven_o complete_a with_o it_o to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o two_o prophet_n or_o witness_n and_o where_o they_o be_v to_o prophesy_v and_o to_o who_o seven_o the_o two_o prophet_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v two_o man_n appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o work_n to_o prophesy_v before_o nation_n and_o king_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o the_o father_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n and_o these_o two_o person_n or_o man_n as_o i_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v the_o one_o i_o understand_v to_o be_v elijah_n or_o elias_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o other_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o that_o elijah_n be_v one_o read_v mal._n 4.5_o which_o say_v behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o their_o father_n leave_v i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n from_o this_o text_n we_o find_v that_o elijah_n or_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o come_v in_o such_o a_o mean_a way_n in_o that_o day_n that_o he_o be_v not_o dreadful_a to_o his_o enemy_n but_o they_o be_v bitter_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o whip_v he_o and_o smite_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o crucify_v he_o and_o indeed_o that_o day_n of_o his_o come_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o dreadful_a day_n or_o the_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o his_o come_n in_o that_o day_n be_v prophesy_v on_o this_o wise_a who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n or_o to_o who_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v for_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgessor_n isa_n 53.1_o 3_o 12._o even_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n zachariah_n chap._n 9.9_o rejoice_v great_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o he_o be_v just_a and_o have_a salvation_n lowly_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o upon_o a_o colt_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n all_o which_o show_v with_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o that_o notable_a or_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o day_n little_o note_v so_o as_o but_o few_o to_o believe_v his_o report_n and_o second_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o father_n be_v clear_o see_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o first_o day_n of_o who_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o forerunner_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n for_o in_o that_o day_n as_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o he_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n micah_n 7.6_o mat._n 10.34_o 35_o 36._o luke_n 12.49_o 50_o 51_o 52._o in_o these_o word_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n aguin_v her_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n compare_v with_o luke_n 12.53_o which_o say_v that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v divide_v against_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n the_o mother_n against_o the_o daughter_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n all_o which_o clear_o show_v that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o first_o day_n when_o hue_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o that_o notable_a or_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o elias_n be_v to_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o but_o relate_v to_o another_o day_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reconcile_n of_o that_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o parent_n and_o child_n which_o difference_n and_o division_n be_v beget_v between_o the_o parent_n and_o their_o child_n by_o christ_n first_o come_v who_o come_v not_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o to_o send_v peace_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o a_o sword_n namely_o a_o house_n divide_v the_o father_n against_o the_o son_n the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o i_o shall_v hasten_v to_o the_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v wave_v all_o long_a circumlocution_n and_o in_o short_a say_v as_o beforesaid_a that_o elijah_n or_o elias_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n who_o be_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o prophet_n or_o witness_n to_o establish_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n namely_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n after_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n object_n but_o against_o this_o be_v object_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o elias_n be_v already_o come_v which_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n mat._n 11.14_o mark_v 9.11_o 12_o 13._o luke_n 1.16_o 17._o answ_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o first_o day_n be_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n be_v as_o clear_v for_o as_o elias_n shall_v and_o do_v bear_v witness_n to_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o do_v john_n the_o baptist_n and_o so_o be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o the_o elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v often_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o so_o we_o must_v understand_v christ_n word_n here_o where_o he_o say_v that_o elias_n be_v already_o come_v meaning_n john_n the_o baptist_n or_o otherwise_o we_o set_v christ_n word_n and_o john_n word_n one_o to_o contradict_v another_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o john_n do_v no_o miracle_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o be_v true_a john_n 10.41_o and_o john_n himself_o when_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o he_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o be_v thou_o elias_n he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o elias_n john_n 1.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o but_o he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o say_v i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o john_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o elias_n from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o although_o john_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n and_o be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o he_o and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o lord_n elias_n he_o call_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n figure_v yet_o no_o more_o the_o elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o christ_n himself_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o remembrance_n thereof_o and_o also_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v picture_n make_v with_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n with_o wing_n to_o cover_v the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o they_o be_v call_v cherubim_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o real_a cherubim_n but_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o cherubim_n or_o do_v only_o represent_v they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o thing_n represent_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o
upon_o the_o earth_n selah_n then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v and_o god_n even_o our_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v fear_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n from_o these_o scripture_n we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o dwell_v with_o man_n even_o to_o come_v down_o and_o dwell_v with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o man_n shall_v dwell_v with_o god_n imply_v a_o remove_n of_o their_o place_n but_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n to_o be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o to_o dwell_v with_o they_o imply_v that_o god_n will_v remove_v his_o habitation_n but_o peradventure_o some_o may_v say_v will_v the_o lord_n come_v and_o dwell_v with_o we_o upon_o a_o corrupt_a carnal_a earth_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o first_o christ_n do_v dwell_v with_o his_o disciple_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n what_o will_v that_o teach_v we_o weigh_v it_o well_o but_o second_o the_o earth_n than_o shall_v be_v more_o pure_a than_o the_o heaven_n be_v now_o for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v clean_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o very_o good_a as_o he_o at_o first_o make_v they_o when_o the_o restorer_n shall_v have_v restore_v all_o thing_n for_o then_o the_o curse_n will_v be_v take_v away_o but_o as_o say_v eliphaz_n job_n 15.15_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n i_o may_v speak_v of_o god_n dislike_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o angel_n transgression_n but_o you_o will_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n as_o well_o as_o a_o new_a earth_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a where_o ever_o god_n seat_n be_v there_o be_v heaven_n but_o god_n seat_n shall_v then_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v shadow_v out_o of_o old_a and_o hence_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 65.17_o 18_o 19_o the_o new_a heaven_n in_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o in_o she_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o cry_v from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 21_o chapter_n of_o the_o revel_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o to_o dwell_v with_o they_o even_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n viz._n saint_n to_o judge_v the_o mount_n of_o esau_n when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o seven_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v upon_o earth_n which_o be_v reas_n 7._o seven_o because_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o even_o that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n when_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n now_o till_o that_o day_n there_o will_v be_v weakness_n and_o imperfection_n among_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sometime_o will_v be_v oppose_v and_o resist_v but_o at_o that_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n or_o disobedience_n among_o the_o godly_a for_o if_o they_o seek_v for_o sin_n in_o judah_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o find_v for_o they_o shall_v defile_v themselves_o no_o more_o with_o any_o of_o their_o detestable_a thing_n for_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o thou_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o governor_n among_o the_o nation_n psal_n 22.27_o 28._o ezekiel_n 37._o matth._n 6.10_o micah_n 4._o from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v and_o govern_v the_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n at_o which_o time_n his_o will_n shall_v be_v do_v upon_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o kingdom_n also_o be_v the_o saint_n it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o say_v christ_n luke_n 12.32_o so_o then_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n upon_o earth_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o eight_o reason_n to_o prove_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n which_o be_v reas_n 8._o eight_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n viz._n christ_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o government_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n mark_v that_o and_o in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o the_o saint_n shall_v shout_v for_o joy_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v as_o ash_n under_o the_o sole_n of_o their_o foot_n for_o god_n will_v make_v zion_n as_o a_o thresh_a of_o iron_n have_v tooth_n which_o shall_v beat_v the_o mountain_n of_o opposition_n into_o dust_n and_o the_o little_a hill_n into_o powder_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o righteous_a branch_n rise_v up_o to_o david_n who_o shall_v give_v his_o people_n rest_n and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o upon_o earth_n read_v these_o scripture_n and_o peruse_v they_o well_o jer._n 23.5_o 6._o in_o these_o word_n behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n from_o these_o word_n we_o see_v that_o the_o son_n of_o david_n namely_o the_o lord_n christ_n our_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v king_n and_o that_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n therein_o and_o at_o that_o time_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o reign_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o that_o be_v god_n will_v restore_v as_o before_o say_v their_o judge_n as_o at_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o saint_n who_o will_v judge_v they_o in_o righteousness_n for_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n isa_n 9.6_o 7._o in_o these_o word_n for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wounderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o from_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o if_o david_n kingdom_n be_v upon_o earth_n than_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n that_o he_o be_v never_o to_o want_v a_o man_n to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n meaning_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o sit_v there_o but_o more_o of_o that_o anon_o hence_o you_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n upon_o earth_n and_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o for_o they_o be_v joint_a heir_n that_o in_o suffer_v with_o he_o they_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o and_o reign_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 8.17_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o nine_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o
sink_n and_o be_v loose_v for_o their_o efficacy_n for_o a_o time_n answ_n from_o what_o you_o say_v here_o i_o understand_v you_o do_v believe_v or_o at_o least_o admit_v of_o it_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o in_o all_o age_n only_o this_o church_n be_v to_o loose_v her_o key_n as_o you_o think_v so_o as_o not_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v open_a and_o shut_v that_o be_v as_o i_o understand_v not_o to_o receive_v in_o nor_o to_o cast_v out_o and_o how_o this_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o loose_v her_o key_n i_o know_v not_o although_o i_o have_v well_o peruse_v what_o you_o say_v concern_v the_o star_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n for_o god_n will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o key_n that_o i_o can_v find_v from_o the_o church_n and_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n can_v take_v they_o away_o for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o how_o then_o shall_v these_o key_n come_v to_o be_v loo_v i_o be_o a_o think_v what_o you_o may_v have_v say_v from_o mat._n 25._o that_o while_o she_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v she_o let_v they_o fail_v out_o of_o her_o hand_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o if_o she_o have_v so_o do_v she_o will_v have_v take_v they_o up_o again_o when_o she_o be_v awake_a but_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n viz._n a_o evil_a angel_n or_o minister_n as_o i_o understand_v you_o which_o have_v usurp_v all_o church_n power_n into_o his_o custody_n total_o apostate_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o become_v a_o mere_a earthly_a angel_n by_o which_o the_o church_n policy_n that_o before_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v become_v a_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n be_v another_o contrary_a key_n of_o the_o same_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o key_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n answ_n the_o particular_n considerable_a be_v these_o as_o first_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o have_v usurp_v all_o church_n power_n into_o his_o custody_n say_v you_o to_o which_o i_o say_v i_o think_v its_o very_a strange_a that_o a_o angel_n shall_v usurp_v all_o church_n power_n into_o his_o custody_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o while_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n nay_o but_o i_o remember_v it_o be_v after_o he_o be_v fall_v to_o earth_n and_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n viz._n the_o power_n of_o the_o true_a church_n corrupt_v but_o it_o be_v another_o key_n viz._n another_o power_n ever_o the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v rational_o imagine_v as_o i_o think_v that_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v or_o minister_n shall_v carry_v all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n away_o of_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o have_v seven_o angel_n belong_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o only_o those_o seven_o church_n but_o also_o many_o other_o church_n that_o be_v then_o extant_a upon_o earth_n so_o than_o if_o the_o angel_n receive_v his_o key_n after_o his_o fall_n the_o which_o he_o do_v read_v revel_v 9.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o then_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n corrupt_v but_o another_o key_n give_v to_o he_o namely_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottemless_a pit_n and_o what_o proof_n be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o church_n power_n be_v lose_v when_o a_o angel_n viz._n or_o minister_n fall_v away_o from_o heavenly_a mindedness_n to_o earthly_a mindedness_n let_v the_o rational_a reader_n judge_n second_o that_o the_o key_n speak_v of_o mat._n 16.18_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n hand_n for_o ever_o be_v very_o plain_o prove_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o first_o from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n own_o mouth_n mat._n 18.18_o 19_o 20._o in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o viz._n the_o church_n shall_v blind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o church_n power_n to_o deal_v with_o offender_n and_o to_o bind_v they_o that_o be_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o that_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perpetuate_v be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v annex_v to_o vers_n 20._o which_o be_v perpetuate_v as_o be_v most_o evident_a thus_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o christ_n do_v once_o give_v his_o church_n his_o power_n and_o never_o take_v it_o away_o again_o from_o they_o and_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o hell_n can_v do_v it_o for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o sure_o the_o fall_n of_o one_o star_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n namely_o the_o fall_n of_o one_o minister_n can_v not_o dispossess_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n namely_o his_o church_n in_o all_o place_n consist_v of_o many_o particular_a church_n and_o star_n or_o minister_n of_o all_o their_o power_n that_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o body_n the_o church_n it_o be_v further_o consider_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o to_o prevail_v against_o it_o take_v this_o comparison_n suppose_v the_o constable_n of_o benenden_n shall_v lose_v his_o power_n as_o a_o officer_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o rebellion_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o constable_n in_o the_o seven_o hundred_o or_o in_o that_o division_n have_v lose_v their_o power_n who_o have_v not_o rebel_v and_o the_o several_a parish_n thereby_o lose_v their_o power_n so_o as_o they_o can_v execute_v the_o law_n upon_o offender_n which_o if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o paradox_n unto_o i_o even_o so_o if_o one_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o one_o minister_n and_o church_n shall_v fall_v away_o and_o so_o lose_v their_o true_a power_n and_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o take_v up_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o other_o church_n and_o minister_n which_o do_v not_o fall_v shall_v lose_v their_o power_n also_o sure_o no_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v to_o prove_v it_o but_o we_o find_v there_o be_v but_o one_o star_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o not_o star_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o fall_v and_o therefore_o to_o say_v because_o one_o minister_n fall_v and_o lose_v his_o place_n and_o true_a power_n therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sink_n of_o all_o minister_n and_o power_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o because_o judas_n fall_v and_o lose_v his_o power_n and_o apostle-ship_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o apostle-ship_n nor_o power_n upon_o earth_n which_o to_o say_v will_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v as_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o but_o indeed_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o neither_o so_o than_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o can_v be_v say_v from_o revel_v 9.1_o 2_o 3._o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o star_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o work_v wickedness_n that_o be_v one_o minister_n fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o heavenly_a church_n state_n to_o a_o earthly_a church_n state_n from_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v that_o one_o minister_n among_o many_o may_v fall_v and_o yet_o the_o rest_n stand_v fast_o as_o it_o be_v with_o many_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o can_v be_v say_v from_o revelation_n 9_o and_o second_o that_o church_n power_n be_v perpetuate_v and_o to_o remain_v after_o these_o apostle_n death_n among_o the_o church_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o successive_a minister_n and_o church_n be_v to_o use_v the_o same_o practice_n of_o receive_v and_o reject_v as_o we_o may_v read_v tit._n 3.10_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o 2_o thes_n 3.14_o and_o your_o own_o principle_n allow_v of_o it_o for_o you_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v perpetuate_v and_o to_o remain_v in_o all_o age_n and_o suppose_v you_o do_v do_v what_o you_o judge_v be_v your_o duty_n to_o do_v namely_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o lord_n supper_n it_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v your_o own_o practice_n for_o suppose_v that_o one_o of_o your_o communicate_v that_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o civil_a honest_a religious_a man_n but_o last_o lord_n day_n and_o one_o which_o you_o much_o delight_v in_o but_o peradventure_o before_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n
god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v spare_v when_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v see_v upon_o their_o forehead_n for_o this_o to_o be_v after_o the_o manchild_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n at_o which_o time_n the_o gentile_a church_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o manchild_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o their_o safety_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o then_o the_o jew_n that_o look_v for_o their_o messiah_n it_o be_v the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o all_o israel_n viz._n the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v rom._n 11._o they_o shall_v have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n or_o the_o name_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o forehead_n revel_v 13.16_o upon_o who_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v to_o pour_v out_o their_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o same_o person_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o hand_n may_v be_v torment_v and_o then_o the_o execute_v angel_n will_v pass_v by_o all_o those_o that_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v plague_v with_o those_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o worshipper_n and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o east_n forbid_v the_o four_o angel_n that_o have_v power_n to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o go_v forth_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n till_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v in_o their_o forehead_n revel_v 7.2_o and_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n when_o he_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o you_o may_v see_v exod._n 12.14_o ezek._n 9.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v these_o israelite_n seal_v so_o that_o none_o of_o the_o plague_n either_o of_o the_o four_o angel_n or_o the_o seven_o angel_n do_v they_o any_o hurt_n and_o thus_o much_o at_o present_a of_o the_o seal_a number_n who_o they_o be_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v seal_v and_o afterward_o be_v see_v preserve_v as_o a_o seal_a number_n revel_v 14.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o chap._n 15.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o give_v my_o opinion_n what_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o holy_a city_n be_v only_o by_o the_o way_n i_o thus_o say_v that_o although_o i_o have_v read_v mr._n hendens_n opinion_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n yet_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o nor_o adhere_v to_o what_o he_o say_v because_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v in_o any_o one_o text_n call_v the_o outward_a court_n neither_o do_v it_o hold_v parallel_n with_o the_o outward_a court_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o inward_a court_n even_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n into_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o enter_v alone_o who_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n put_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n but_o because_o i_o find_v not_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v such_o a_o parable_n i_o leave_v it_o and_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v brief_o to_o that_o text_n revel_v 11.1_o 2._o and_o first_o i_o shall_v cite_v the_o text_n itself_o which_o be_v thus_o read_v and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v say_v rise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n to_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n cloat_v in_o sackcloth_n from_o this_o text_n with_o many_o more_o we_o find_v that_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v build_v again_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o worship_v their_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n at_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v earnest_o look_v for_o their_o king_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o their_o prophet_n for_o although_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o understand_v not_o his_o come_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o poverty_n yet_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o have_v a_o king_n viz._n son_n of_o god_n to_o come_v in_o glory_n and_o to_o ragin_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o opportunity_n to_o return_v out_o of_o their_o long_a captivity_n then_o shall_v they_o sit_v upon_o their_o building_n to_o re-edify_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v at_o large_a read_v my_o zions_n redemption_n and_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v build_v again_o which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n relate_v to_o revel_v 11.1_o 2._o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o say_v they_o shall_v build_v the_o old_a waist_n place_n they_o shall_v raise_v up_o the_o former_a desolation_n and_o they_o shall_v repair_v the_o waste_a city_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o many_o generation_n behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v build_v to_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o hanael_n unto_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o the_o measure_n line_n shall_v yet_o go_v forth_o over_o again_o compare_n revel_v 11.1_o 2._o upon_o the_o hill_n garib_n and_o shall_v compass_v about_o goath_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v pluck_v up_o nor_o throw_v down_o any_o more_o for_o ever_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o raise_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v fall_v and_o close_o up_o the_o breach_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o his_o ruin_n and_o i_o will_v build_v it_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o i_o will_v plant_v they_o upon_o their_o land_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o pluck_v out_o of_o their_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o ezekiel_n vision_n relate_v to_o this_o very_a thing_n where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n bring_v he_o i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o set_v i_o upon_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n by_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o a_o city_n on_o the_o south_n and_o he_o bring_v i_o thither_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n who_o appearance_n be_v like_o the_o appearance_n of_o brass_n with_o a_o line_n of_o flax_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o measure_v reed_n so_o he_o measure_v the_o length_n thereof_o twenty_o cubit_n and_o the_o breadth_n twenty_o cubit_n before_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o this_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o house_n upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o these_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o rubite_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n from_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_z be_v there_o and_o that_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a city_n read_v isa_n 64.10_o chap._n 61.4_o chap._n 60.18_o jer._n 30.18_o chap._n 31.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o chap._n 33.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o amos_n 9.14_o 15._o ezek._n 40.3_o chap._n 3.13_o chap._n 41.4_o chap._n 48.35_o from_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n in_o short_a that_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v build_v again_o and_o inhabit_v and_o god_n there_o worship_v only_o there_o will_v be_v a_o stop_n in_o the_o work_n by_o the_o antichrist_n before_o the_o outward_a court_n be_v finish_v and_o therefore_o the_o measure_v line_n be_v say_v not_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o outward_a court_n or_o it_o not_o measure_v but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v plain_a and_o easy_o understand_v i_o shall_v divide_v the_o matter_n in_o short_a and_o brief_a particular_n the_o first_o be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n the_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o to_o and_o the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o temple_n the_o three_o be_v the_o outward_a court_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n and_o fourthly_a of_o the_o two_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n that_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v build_v you_o have_v hear_v somewhat_o
mountain_n or_o the_o like_a and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o prophet_n that_o say_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v it_o together_o for_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o that_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o the_o kindred_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o so_o in_o short_a i_o understand_v it_o be_v the_o personal_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o text_n mat_n 24._o and_o not_o any_o spiritual_a come_n for_o the_o same_o jesus_n even_o the_o same_o bless_a man_n which_o do_v once_o ascend_v in_o like_a manner_n shall_v again_o descend_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n entitle_v truth_n and_o innocency_n and_o thus_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n like_o lightning_n which_o lighten_v be_v to_o be_v see_v from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o even_o from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n which_o light_n all_o man_n that_o have_v their_o natural_a eyesight_n do_v see_v at_o once_o even_o so_o shall_v the_o personal_a appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v see_v his_o glory_n together_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o and_o this_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n and_o thus_o i_o pass_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o to_o the_o carcase_n and_o eagle_n be_v gather_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v four_o the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n show_v the_o take_n up_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o meet_v jesus_n christ_n the_o carcase_n be_v understand_v christ_n and_o the_o eagle_n the_o saint_n it_o be_v only_o a_o simile_n show_v that_o as_o the_o eagle_n sudden_o gather_v themselves_o tegether_o to_o the_o place_n where_o a_o carcase_n be_v even_o so_o the_o saint_n shall_v sudden_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v agree_v with_o 1_o thes_n 4_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o mat._n 24.40_o the_o which_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o more_o at_o large_a &_o therefore_o shall_v leave_v it_o at_o present_a with_o the_o reader_n and_o pass_v all_o the_o other_o thing_n very_o brief_o because_o i_o find_v the_o thing_n already_o speak_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a ground_n or_o masterpiece_n of_o your_o book_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o speak_v to_o i_o shall_v take_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n in_o your_o book_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o observe_v and_o shall_v speak_v to_o be_v of_o the_o new_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o new_a marriage_n after_o the_o former_a page_n 5._o answ_n i_o find_v there_o be_v a_o marriage_n between_o god_n and_o old_a israel_n which_o be_v a_o metaphor_n to_o wit_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o marriage_n bed_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o type_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o that_o holy_a land_n or_o glorious_a mountain_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n to_o be_v with_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o marriage_n bed_n to_o wit_n be_v present_a with_o christ_n know_v he_o as_o we_o be_v know_v by_o he_o the_o which_o while_n we_o live_v in_o this_o body_n we_o do_v not_o for_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.6_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o marriage_n and_o a_o marriage_n supper_n i_o grant_v but_o it_o be_v after_o christ_n be_v come_v the_o second_o time_n read_v luke_n 12.35_o 36_o 37._o compare_v with_o revel_n 19.7_o 8_o 9_o with_o more_o that_o may_v be_v say_v but_o as_o to_o the_o first_o marriage_n speak_v of_o by_o you_o which_o be_v say_v you_o in_o the_o primitime_a time_n in_o the_o first_o breathe_v of_o the_o spirit_n i_o can_v see_v nor_o believe_v nor_o i_o be_o certain_a you_o can_v prove_v it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v as_o great_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o any_o have_v come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o that_o time_n but_o in_o a_o virgin_n estate_n and_o condition_n as_o you_o may_v read_v 2_o cor._n 11.2_o in_o these_o word_n but_o i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o godly_a jealousy_n for_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o live_v under_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v excellent_a gift_n of_o work_v of_o miracle_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o in_o a_o virgin_n condition_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n until_o he_o be_v come_v read_v mat._n 25.1_o to_o the_o 11._o and_o as_o to_o your_o cite_a text_n mat._n 22.1_o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o parrable_n and_o it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o invite_a the_o guest_n and_o the_o parrable_n hold_v not_o if_o all_o the_o guest_n be_v not_o invite_v before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o marriage_n supper_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o all_o the_o guest_n be_v not_o yet_o invite_v nor_o bear_v i_o can_v speak_v at_o large_a unto_o it_o but_o i_o study_v brevity_n and_o so_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v in_o babylon_n as_o appear_v say_v mr._n henden_fw-ge by_o her_o be_v call_v out_o revel_v 18.4_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a land_n from_o the_o native_a canon_n of_o a_o gospel_n word_n where_o they_o be_v stranger_n under_o other_o lord_n page_z 8._o answ_n i_o have_v read_v that_o the_o israel_n of_o old_a be_v in_o babel_n in_o chaldea_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v to_o depart_v but_o i_o never_o yet_o read_v that_o the_o elect_v seal_v number_n be_v subject_a to_o other_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o babylonish_n order_n neither_o be_v their_o order_n become_v babel_n read_v dan._n 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v several_a ordinance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v only_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o practise_v they_o not_o in_o babylon_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v babellish_v but_o the_o gospel_n ordinance_n be_v limit_v to_o no_o one_o place_n more_o than_o other_o insomuch_o if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o rome_n they_o may_v practice_v all_o christ_n ordinance_n if_o they_o can_v enjoy_v their_o liberty_n so_o to_o do_v although_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v blame_v but_o commend_v of_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o pargamus_n rev._n 2.12_o who_o live_v where_o satan_n seat_n be_v and_o yet_o do_v hold_v fast_o their_o profession_n even_o so_o it_o be_v like_a there_o may_v be_v some_o in_o the_o city_n call_v babylon_n revel_v 18.4_o which_o may_v own_o and_o practice_v the_o truth_n although_o unknown_a to_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v it_o and_o so_o he_o may_v call_v they_o out_o as_o once_o he_o do_v call_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n but_o to_o suppose_v that_o god_n own_v a_o people_n to_o be_v his_o people_n which_o be_v babel_n in_o their_o order_n be_v but_o vain_a when_o we_o right_o understand_v how_o zealous_a god_n ever_o be_v of_o his_o order_n never_o admit_v of_o his_o own_o people_n to_o mix_v it_o with_o the_o confuse_a order_n of_o man_n or_o babel_n for_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v not_o which_o be_v call_v out_o revel_v 18.4_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n but_o if_o babel_n order_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o church_n order_n which_o be_v in_o babel_n be_v establish_v than_o the_o church_n must_v be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o so_o of_o her_o plague_n which_o be_v not_o and_o so_o i_o pass_v this_o also_o and_o come_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o be_v you_o may_v find_v all_o your_o new_a state_v church_n say_v mr._n henden_fw-ge of_o a_o different_a metal_n from_o the_o true_a how_o near_o soever_o to_o the_o primitive_a they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a shell_n and_o yet_o in_o reality_n do_v ground_n upon_o another_o foundation_n upon_o believer_n not_o possess_v with_o such_o a_o power_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n page_z 14._o answ_n they_o differ_v not_o in_o their_o metal_n
thing_n represent_v or_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o thing_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n figure_v and_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v although_o i_o can_v say_v much_o more_o of_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o both_o christ_n word_n and_o also_o john_n be_v true_a christ_n call_v john_n elias_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v john_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o elias_n or_o represent_v elias_n not_o only_o come_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n but_o he_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o first_o day_n to_o persuade_v the_o jew_n to_o obedience_n to_o christ_n as_o elias_n be_v to_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o second_o day_n namely_o the_o great_a &_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o persuade_v and_o establish_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o wait_n for_o their_o king_n jesus_n and_o their_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o second_o john_n word_n be_v true_a also_o where_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o elias_n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o that_o elias_n real_o or_o simple_o understand_v that_o they_o look_v for_o although_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o and_o may_v by_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n break_v may_v be_v call_v his_o body_n or_o the_o picture_n of_o cherubim_n call_v cherubim_n and_o christ_n call_v david_n and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n that_o borrow_v their_o name_n from_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v and_o thus_o much_o brief_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o john_n which_o seem_o contradict_v each_o other_o but_o be_v understand_v according_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v they_o agree_v together_o so_o then_o still_o it_o remain_v that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v elias_n real_o so_o understand_v i_o give_v these_o reason_n which_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o general_n in_o a_o short_a and_o brief_a method_n first_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v not_o the_o real_a elias_n as_o i_o think_v all_o will_v confess_v for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n and_o zacharias_n have_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o call_v the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n not_o elias_n but_o john_n luke_n 1.13_o but_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v not_o the_o forerunner_n simple_o so_o consider_v of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o day_n that_o john_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o be_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o not_o the_o day_n of_o dread_n unto_o his_o enemy_n so_o as_o it_o will_v be_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o great_a and_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v call_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v say_v they_o and_o who_o can_v stand_v but_o elias_n be_v to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n in_o that_o day_n which_o yet_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n for_o christ_n sake_n so_o that_o the_o parent_n hate_v their_o child_n and_o child_n shall_v betray_v their_o parent_n to_o death_n for_o christ_n sake_n although_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o john_n in_o a_o measure_n be_v a_o type_n of_o elias_n in_o that_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o zacharias_n luke_n 1.13_o 18._o for_o all_o man_n do_v account_n john_n a_o prophet_n and_o he_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n come_v out_o to_o he_o to_o be_v baptise_a of_o he_o in_o jordan_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o be_v at_o great_a variance_n about_o christ_n some_o say_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o other_o saying_n nay_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a and_o after_o that_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o he_o and_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o distance_n be_v so_o great_a that_o many_o family_n even_o parent_n and_o their_o child_n have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n about_o he_o and_o so_o will_v be_v until_o that_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n and_o then_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v thorough_o be_v turn_v unto_o their_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o their_o father_n and_o envy_n shall_v depart_v from_o ephraim_n as_o before_o say_v which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o four_o &_o last_o reason_n to_o prove_v elias_n one_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n which_o be_v four_o because_o the_o same_o judgement_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o elias_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v again_o bring_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o two_o prophet_n or_o witness_n revel_v 11.6_o compare_v with_o james_n 5.17_o 1_o king_n 17.1_o which_o bespeak_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o though_o elijah_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o those_o two_o witness_n if_o we_o also_o consider_v that_o these_o witness_n must_v be_v slay_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v such_o as_o never_o yet_o have_v taste_v of_o death_n because_o it_o can_v be_v rational_o imagine_v that_o those_o prophet_n which_o be_v so_o to_o die_v be_v any_o of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o be_v slay_v again_o i_o speak_v this_o because_o some_o have_v suppose_v moses_n to_o be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o prophet_n which_o in_o reason_n can_v be_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o find_v any_o scripture_n warrant_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v i_o find_v any_o where_n in_o my_o most_o serious_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o any_o extraordinary_a prophet_n namely_o such_o prophet_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o revel_v 11._o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o last_o day_n when_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v but_o elijah_n never_o yet_o be_v slay_v but_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o so_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v leave_v this_o and_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o show_v my_o opinion_n who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o other_o prophet_n because_o the_o text_n say_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v two_o prophet_n or_o two_o witness_n which_o be_v to_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o prophet_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o brief_a because_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o such_o objection_n as_o i_o meet_v with_o against_o the_o fore_n mention_v prophet_n namely_o against_o elias_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v brief_o show_v my_o opinion_n and_o leave_v it_o second_o as_o for_o the_o other_o prophet_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o fellow_n companion_n with_o elias_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v john_n that_o holy_a apostle_n the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n which_o lean_v upon_o his_o breast_n at_o supper_n for_o as_o elias_n be_v a_o man_n high_o in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n although_o hate_v by_o man_n and_o persecute_v and_o banish_v even_o so_o be_v john_n dear_o belove_v of_o god_n although_o hate_v and_o banish_v from_o man_n yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n deal_v with_o he_o by_o manifest_v of_o himself_o to_o he_o as_o god_n do_v to_o elijah_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o ahab_n and_o jessibel_n 1_o king_n 17._o and_o chap._n 18._o but_o be_v in_o have_v i_o pass_v many_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o parallel_n and_o come_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o understand_v john_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n speak_v of_o in_o revelation_n the_o 11._o which_o be_v these_o first_o because_o when_o john_n write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v thirty_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v then_o report_v among_o the_o disciple_n that_o john_n be_v not_o to_o die_v john_n 21.23_o and_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o teach_v they_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v and_o say_v that_o john_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o what_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o fellow_n thou_o i_o signify_v peter_n death_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a
take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n so_o than_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a so_o to_o do_v can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n but_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v must_v first_o be_v teach_v and_o make_v disciple_n and_o then_o baptize_v as_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o word_n baptize_v they_o that_o be_v such_o as_o before_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o make_v disciple_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v see_v that_o disciple_n viz._n believe_a man_n and_o woman_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n who_o also_o say_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16.15_o 16._o and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o reason_n which_o be_v reas_n 2._o because_o disciple_n viz._n believer_n be_v the_o subject_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v and_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v their_o step_n and_o now_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v such_o read_z john_n 4.1_o when_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n though_o jesus_n baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o jesus_n make_v disciple_n before_o he_o do_v baptize_v they_o and_o also_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n practise_v so_o to_o do_v as_o acts._n 8.12_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o samaritan_n do_v believe_v they_o be_v baptize_v man_n and_o woman_n but_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o child_n so_o than_o believer_n be_v the_o subject_n who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v reas_n 3._o three_o believer_n be_v the_o subject_n because_o none_o be_v account_v as_o member_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o as_o to_o have_v right_a to_o gospel_n administration_n but_o such_o as_o know_v the_o lord_n viz._n believe_v in_o his_o name_n for_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n heb._n 8._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o even_o to_o the_o great_a from_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o least_o member_n in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n must_v know_v the_o lord_n but_o child_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o day_n old_a know_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o have_v not_o right_a to_o gospel-administrations_a only_a believer_n that_o know_v god_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v he_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a as_o say_v the_o text_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o four_o reason_n which_o be_v reas_n 4._o because_o those_o that_o have_v right_a to_o be_v baptise_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o which_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o child_n to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n that_o believer_n only_o have_v a_o right_a to_o partake_v of_o but_o all_o baptize_v once_o even_o such_o as_o have_v right_a to_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v right_a to_o the_o supper_n and_o all_o other_o covenant_n privilege_n for_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n act_v 2.41_o 42._o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n from_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o no_o more_o be_v baptize_v but_o those_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n viz._n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o prayer_n therefore_o believe_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o not_o child_n be_v the_o right_a subject_n of_o baptism_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v they_o have_v a_o command_n enjoin_v they_o thereunto_o and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o five_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o disciple_n viz._n believe_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v the_o only_a fit_a subject_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v reas_n 5._o because_o christ_n be_v baptize_v when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v about_o thirty_o year_n old_a as_o you_o may_v read_v luk._n 3._o and_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o leader_n to_o his_o people_n isa_n 55.4_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o baptize_v before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o he_o give_v to_o lead_v we_o a_o example_n than_o we_o ought_v not_o also_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o we_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o so_o follow_v his_o step_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v true_a and_o the_o consequence_n can_v in_o truth_n be_v deny_v and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o six_o reason_n to_o prove_v believer_n the_o only_a subject_n of_o baptism_n reas_n 6._o because_o repentance_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v require_v of_o person_n before_o baptism_n be_v administer_v unto_o they_o for_o such_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n when_o he_o be_v to_o prepare_v a_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n although_o the_o people_n which_o he_o baptize_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n yet_o they_o come_v to_o john_n and_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v baptize_v and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o when_o they_o will_v have_v be_v baptize_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n john_n do_v reprove_v they_o say_v o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v forewarn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o say_v you_o have_v abraham_n to_o your_o father_n for_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o now_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o etc._n etc._n peruse_v this_o diligent_o and_o you_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o admission_n unto_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n that_o peter_n teach_v act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hence_o you_o see_v there_o be_v repentance_n require_v of_o ever_o one_o that_o be_v baptise_a and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o old_a catechism_n and_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o old_a godfather_n and_o godmother_n as_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v they_o do_v confess_v our_o sin_n for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a deceive_a invention_n of_o pope_n ignatius_n whereby_o thousand_o of_o poor_a soul_n be_v deceive_v the_o pope_n invent_v it_o and_o the_o priest_n ready_o receive_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n the_o people_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o ask_v the_o child_n whether_o it_o will_v forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o the_o godfather_n or_o surety_n be_v to_o answer_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o child_n as_o though_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o juglor_n and_o have_v juggle_v the_o man_n voice_n into_o the_o child_n say_v this_o be_v our_o or_o my_o desire_n and_o then_o ask_v if_o it_o will_v be_v baptise_a and_o the_o answer_n be_v return_v again_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o child_n that_o it_o be_v its_o desire_n when_o it_o be_v far_o from_o desire_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o surety_n themselves_o from_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o from_o be_v believer_n that_o some_o be_v drunkard_n some_o swearer_n and_o some_o whore-monger_n and_o yet_o do_v dare_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o clergy_n to_o tell_v god_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o yet_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will._n consider_v o_o you_o blind_a priest_n how_o you_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o do_v well_o and_o worship_v god_n when_o they_o tell_v lie_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o so_o do_v worship_v the_o devil_n do_v you_o ever_o read_v of_o such_o a_o practice_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n no_o sure_o god_n soul_n abhor_v you_o but_o courteous_a reader_n hence_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o the_o
and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v he_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o covenant_n again_o all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o that_o covenant_n have_v right_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o covenant_n as_o my_o antagonist_n say_v but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o yet_o infant_n prohibit_v from_o that_o ordinance_n as_o you_o say_v o_o wise_a priest_n where_o be_v your_o understanding_n get_v now_o sure_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o as_o god_n have_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1.19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o reas_n 4._o again_o the_o four_o reason_n why_o child_n may_v not_o be_v baptise_a and_o so_o bring_v into_o christ_n house_n or_o vineyard_n be_v because_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o labour_v there_o and_o christ_n have_v none_o but_o laborer_n there_o as_o you_o may_v read_v matth._n 20.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o five_o reason_n be_v reas_n 5._o because_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o be_v teach_v but_o such_o as_o be_v baptise_a must_v be_v first_o teach_v as_o matth._n 28.18_o 19_o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o neither_o do_v john_n or_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n baptize_v any_o other_o but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v before_o teach_v which_o if_o they_o do_v i_o humble_o crave_v my_o antagonist_n or_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o if_o he_o or_o they_o do_v prove_v it_o i_o do_v profess_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o man_n to_o renounce_v my_o judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o step_n and_o so_o to_o the_o six_o and_o last_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o fit_a subject_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v reas_n 6._o because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n nor_o to_o know_v god_n nor_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n nor_o to_o witness_v a_o new_a birth_n by_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n the_o which_o qualification_n must_v appear_v more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o that_o be_v fit_a subject_n of_o baptism_n as_o i_o before_o have_v prove_v and_o in_o a_o word_n you_o my_o antagonist_n nor_o any_o of_o your_o brethren_n be_v never_o yet_o able_a to_o prove_v such_o a_o practice_n warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n give_v by_o my_o antagonist_n and_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o infant_n be_v fit_a subject_n to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v say_v they_o object_n 1._o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v belong_v to_o infant_n than_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o kingdom_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o if_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o as_o my_o antagonist_n say_v then_o be_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o a_o great_a evil_n in_o deny_v they_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v as_o they_o say_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v and_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v take_v for_o several_a thing_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o draw-net_n as_o to_o leven_n to_o a_o merchant_n and_o to_o the_o church_n sometime_o though_o very_o seldom_o and_o to_o righteousness_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n or_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o infant_n as_o such_o have_v right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n i_o never_o do_v deny_v but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o can_v be_v account_v of_o as_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o other_o sense_n that_o i_o deny_v as_o first_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o none_o be_v member_n thereof_o but_o such_o as_o know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o least_o even_o unto_o the_o great_a and_o so_o need_v no_o teach_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n but_o infant_n know_v not_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v i_o then_o how_o be_v they_o save_v and_o by_o what_o covenant_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o by_o that_o gracious_a promise_n make_v by_o god_n in_o gen._n 3._o in_o these_o word_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o indeed_o have_v not_o man_n sin_v since_o the_o fall_n he_o then_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o need_n of_o baptism_n or_o any_o other_o act_n of_o obedience_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o his_o everlasting_a peace_n for_o salvation_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o year_n of_o maturity_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o then_o like_o adam_n transgress_v it_o we_o then_o have_v forfeit_v our_o happiness_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n to_o break_v off_o our_o sin_n that_o the_o forfeit_n which_o sin_n have_v lay_v upon_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o then_o salvation_n be_v give_v over_o full_a into_o our_o lap_n as_o i_o may_v say_v as_o at_o the_o first_o namely_o as_o a_o free_a gift_n and_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n manifest_a in_o christ_n the_o which_o infant_n have_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o no_o need_n of_o baptism_n as_o i_o in_o a_o former_a treatise_n have_v already_o show_v more_o at_o large_a object_n 2._o second_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_a at_o eight_o day_n old_a say_v my_o antagonist_n and_o therefore_o why_o may_v not_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v baptize_v about_o that_o age_n answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o god_n do_v command_v that_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n shall_v be_v circumcise_a at_o eight_o day_n old_a but_o have_v not_o command_v the_o child_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v baptise_a at_o that_o age_n which_o if_o he_o have_v show_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v so_o write_v and_o the_o controversy_n will_v cease_v second_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v far_o great_a reason_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v circumcise_a than_o infant_n now_o baptise_a because_o as_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n appertain_v to_o the_o flesh_n with_o carnal_a ordinance_n so_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o enjoy_v it_o be_v a_o fleshly_a seed_n and_o be_v to_o receive_v circumcision_n upon_o a_o fleshly_a account_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v inright_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o their_o father_n house_n the_o which_o without_o circumcision_n they_o may_v not_o do_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o damage_n liable_a to_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n be_v unbaptise_v so_o as_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o nation_n or_o their_o father_n house_n so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a command_n for_o believer_n to_o baptize_v their_o child_n as_o there_o be_v for_o circumcision_n neither_o be_v there_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v this_o more_o at_o large_a read_v my_o book_n entitle_v dagons_n downfall_n where_o it_o be_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a only_o this_o know_v that_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n the_o same_o be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o only_a fit_a subject_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o not_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o law_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n but_o to_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n for_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.8_o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o in_o isaac_n viz._n christ_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v unto_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o promise_n therefore_o plead_v not_o your_o right_n to_o gospel_n or_o heavenly_a enjoyment_n by_o virtue_n of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n for_o if_o you_o be_v
ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n be_v take_v away_o do_v entitle_v person_n as_o heir_n of_o that_o heavenly_a land_n and_o second_o that_o baptism_n come_v not_o in_o the_o room_n or_o place_n of_o circumcision_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o another_o until_o the_o first_o be_v take_v away_o but_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n be_v practise_v both_o together_o for_o several_a year_n and_o therefore_o one_o can_v not_o come_v in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o false_a or_o suppose_v ground_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o be_v object_n 8._o there_o never_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n say_v my_o antagonist_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o child_n be_v in_o that_o covenant_n and_o never_o cast_v out_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v answ_n and_o first_o that_o there_o be_v two_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v clear_a one_o in_o gen._n 12._o and_o the_o other_o in_o gen._n 17._o and_o that_o god_n may_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o do_v make_v two_o several_a covenant_n with_o abraham_n he_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o his_o wife_n and_o bondwoman_n and_o the_o two_o seed_n by_o their_o two_o seed_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.22_o it_o be_v write_v that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n one_o by_o a_o bondwoman_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o freewoman_n and_o say_v the_o apostle_n these_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n and_o also_o say_v in_o vers_fw-la 30._o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n from_o whence_o we_o take_v notice_n that_o one_o covenant_n viz._n the_o fleshly_a one_o and_o her_o seed_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o spiritual_a one_o and_o her_o seed_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o covenant_n and_o now_o that_o these_o be_v two_o in_o substance_n as_o well_o as_o in_o administration_n we_o may_v see_v the_o apostle_n make_v distinction_n between_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o ordinance_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n say_v very_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n further_o say_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v far_o better_a it_o be_v spiritual_a administration_n and_o the_o other_o carnal_a but_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o this_o also_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a say_v that_o carnal_a administration_n can_v be_v the_o administration_n of_o a_o spiritual_a covenant_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o sense_n a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n but_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v faulty_a and_o carnal_a by_o your_o own_o grant_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a covenant_n but_o that_o covenant_n and_o administration_n and_o seed_n be_v carnal_a and_o faulty_a and_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o be_v clear_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n viz._n the_o first_o covenant_n and_o her_o seed_n and_o touch_v not_o her_o ordinance_n or_o administration_n for_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o say_v my_o antagonist_n i_o can_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v five_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o as_o one_o with_o noah_n and_o one_o with_o abraham_n and_o one_o with_o david_n and_o the_o like_a i_o answer_v that_o be_v but_o a_o speak_n over_o again_o or_o make_v know_v his_o covenant_n to_o these_o several_a man_n but_o that_o i_o may_v try_v you_o i_o pray_v resolve_v where_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o say_v there_o be_v five_o covenant_n or_o three_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v two_o as_o a_o new_a and_o a_o old_a covenant_n a_o better_a and_o a_o worse_o a_o first_o and_o a_o second_o one_o faulty_a and_o one_o perfect_a but_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v that_o there_o be_v five_o nay_o or_o three_o so_o than_o you_o be_v see_v and_o find_v to_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o because_o i_o have_v show_v former_o what_o these_o two_o covenant_n be_v i_o pass_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o objection_n in_o this_o particular_a which_o be_v say_v you_o object_n if_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v but_o a_o earthly_a one_o with_o earthly_a blessing_n what_o so_o great_a a_o hurt_n be_v it_o for_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o we_o gentile_n to_o be_v graft_v in_o and_o what_o be_v all_o our_o blessing_n temporal_a for_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o that_o stock_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o away_o say_v you_o answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o methinks_v here_o you_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v subtle_a or_o very_a simple_a which_o of_o they_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v but_o by_o your_o flourish_a it_o appear_v to_o be_v simplicity_n for_o solomon_n say_v that_o a_o fool_n rage_v and_o be_v confident_a but_o do_v you_o indeed_o dream_n that_o the_o stock_n from_o whence_o the_o jew_n be_v cut_v be_v any_o of_o the_o covenant_n no_o such_o thing_n sure_o but_o the_o stock_n be_v abraham_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n to_o cut_v those_o off_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o another_o seed_n to_o abraham_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n nay_o also_o as_o the_o prophet_n before_o have_v say_v and_o so_o do_v of_o stone_n as_o it_o be_v viz._n the_o gentile_n raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v the_o stock_n and_o not_o the_o covenant_n as_o you_o blind_o do_v conceive_v for_o as_o ishmael_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o abraham_n house_n so_o be_v hagar_n also_o and_o isaac_n be_v place_v with_o sarah_n in_o her_o room_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o sarah_n have_v bring_v forth_o seed_n to_o abraham_n than_o ishmael_n and_o hagar_n must_v go_v both_o pack_v together_o and_o sarah_n and_o isaac_n must_v only_o live_v with_o abraham_n these_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n go_v learn_v what_o it_o mean_v that_o you_o may_v distinguish_v better_a between_o stock_n and_o covenant_n another_o time_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o and_o last_o objection_n which_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o which_o be_v object_n 9_o although_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a precept_n or_o example_n for_o infant_n baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o where_o forbid_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v say_v you_o and_o there_o be_v no_o command_n nor_o example_n for_o woman_n eat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o be_v lawful_a have_v good_a consequence_n lead_v thereunto_o answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o first_o to_o the_o first_o although_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o so_o many_o word_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o baptise_v thy_o child_n yet_o it_o be_v virtual_o prohibit_v in_o the_o word_n write_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o col._n 2.21_o 22._o and_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o not_o from_o a_o appointment_n of_o god_n as_o i_o before_o have_v show_v for_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o man_n practice_v pretend_v service_n to_o god_n which_o be_v not_o where_o forbid_v in_o so_o many_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v man_n tradition_n and_o vain_a i_o shall_v only_o mention_v two_o or_o three_o at_o present_a as_o your_o former_a practice_n viz._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o your_o surplice_n and_o such_o vain_a fangle_n and_o also_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o baptise_v their_o book_n and_o bell_n and_o use_v cream_n salt_n and_o spital_n and_o several_a such_o foolish_a ceremony_n in_o baptism_n and_o in_o their_o other_o kind_n of_o worship_n such_o vain_a tradition_n and_o will_v any_o wise_a man_n account_v this_o to_o be_v a_o warrantable_a worship_n and_o service_n to_o god_n although_o it_o be_v their_o ancient_a practice_n sure_o no_o yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o text_n that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o sign_n with_o the_o cross_n or_o use_v surplice_n or_o baptize_v book_n or_o bell_n or_o use_v cream_n or_o salt_n or_o spital_n in_o baptism_n there_o 〈◊〉_d no_o text_n that_o say_v in_o so_o many_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n only_o a_o general_a prohibition_n which_o comprehend_v all_o these_o particular_n and_o many_o more_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n the_o which_o either_o of_o these_o be_v as_o well_o as_o infant_n baptism_n and_o therefore_o
must_v not_o be_v meddle_v with_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o first_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n use_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n pretend_v worship_n to_o god_n which_o be_v abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o no_o text_n of_o scripture_n forbid_v in_o so_o many_o word_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o and_o second_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n or_o command_v for_o woman_n to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a precept_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o in_o these_o word_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v which_o be_v preceptory_a that_o be_v he_o must_v examine_v himself_o and_o so_o he_o must_v eat_v the_o word_n let_v be_v preceptory_a object_n but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o text_n say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o let_v a_o man_n eat_v answ_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o greek_a let_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n examine_v themselves_o see_v 1_o cor._n 11.28_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n and_o thus_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v employ_v in_o many_o place_n although_o not_o mention_v in_o our_o translation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 5.2_o that_o god_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a and_o bless_v they_o and_o call_v their_o name_n adam_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v that_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o blind_a consequence_n but_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o plain_a rule_n and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o peace_n be_v unto_o they_o and_o mercy_n upon_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n so_o then_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n practise_v pretend_v worship_v of_o god_n and_o be_v vain_a and_o yet_o not_o forbid_v in_o so_o many_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o so_o that_o these_o may_v see_v themselves_o answer_v which_o hope_v that_o infant_n baptism_n may_v be_v lawful_a because_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o baptise_v thy_o child_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o where_o thou_o shall_v not_o baptise_v thy_o book_n and_o bell_n and_o yet_o to_o do_v it_o be_v to_o practice_v a_o tradition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o unlawful_a and_o thus_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o objection_n and_o also_o from_o this_o subject_a of_o discourse_n and_o come_v to_o the_o next_o which_o be_v that_o of_o original_a sin_n some_o objection_n answer_v touch_v original_a sinne._n as_o touch_v original_a sin_n there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a controversy_n whether_o it_o make_v adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o the_o second_o death_n or_o to_o the_o first_o only_o or_o to_o both_o and_o it_o be_v the_o main_a controversy_n between_o i_o and_o my_o antagonist_n i_o think_v good_a to_o give_v my_o opinion_n further_o upon_o it_o and_o to_o answer_v such_o objection_n as_o be_v offer_v by_o my_o adversary_n and_o possible_o some_o other_o as_o time_n will_v admit_v of_o and_o my_o way_n or_o method_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n plain_a shall_v be_v by_o lay_v down_o this_o position_n which_o be_v position_n 1_o that_o the_o sin_n which_o adam_n commit_v in_o paradise_n do_v not_o make_v he_o and_z his_o guilty_a of_o and_o liable_a to_o the_o second_o death_n which_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o several_a plain_n and_o evident_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o before_o i_o speak_v unto_o it_o be_v inform_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o second_o death_n and_o that_o be_v the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o second_o death_n revel_v 20.14_o for_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a covenant_n so_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a death_n viz._n a_o first_o and_o second_o death_n and_o that_o sin_n in_o paradise_n make_v adam_n and_z his_o guilty_a of_o the_o first_o death_n but_o sin_n against_o god_n manifest_a in_o christ_n make_v man_n guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o adam_n sin_n in_o paradise_n do_v not_o make_v he_o and_z his_o guilty_a of_o and_o liable_a to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o so_o to_o the_o first_o reason_n which_o be_v reas_n 1._o because_o god_n do_v neither_o threaten_v the_o second_o death_n neither_o do_v he_o pronounce_v a_o second_o death_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o the_o sentence_n but_o the_o first_o death_n only_o with_o sorrow_n labour_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o that_o sin_n and_o first_o we_o may_v read_v the_o threaten_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o these_o word_n but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v or_o in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v well_o for_o all_o this_o threaten_a adam_n do_v eat_v and_o thereby_o do_v transgress_v god_n law_n whereupon_o god_n go_v on_o to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o adam_n according_a to_o what_o he_o threaten_v to_o bring_v upon_o he_o if_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o transgress_v his_o law_n and_o his_o sentence_n show_v what_o death_n it_o be_v that_o he_o threaten_v which_o be_v the_o first_o death_n only_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o tittle_n intimate_v of_o the_o second_o death_n in_o the_o sentence_n as_o you_o may_v read_v chap._n 3.17_o 18._o in_o these_o word_n and_o unto_o adam_n he_o say_v because_o thou_o have_v hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o wife_n and_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n whereof_o i_o command_v thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o curse_a be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o unto_o thou_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n till_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v thou_o take_v dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o tittle_n of_o a_o second_o death_n but_o only_o the_o first_o death_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o object_n but_o it_o be_v object_v and_o say_v that_o the_o death_n mention_v in_o the_o threaten_n must_v be_v understand_v a_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o ever_o or_o a_o second_o death_n because_o adam_n die_v not_o in_o his_o body_n or_o the_o bodily_a death_n that_o day_n which_o he_o sin_v but_o live_v many_o day_n afterward_o answ_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n consider_v these_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n 2_o pet._n 3.8_o and_o adam_n live_v not_o a_o thousand_o year_n nor_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v and_o therefore_o adam_n upon_o god_n account_n die_v the_o same_o day_n which_o day_n in_o god_n account_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n which_o no_o man_n as_o before_o say_v ever_o attain_v to_o and_o so_o die_v according_a to_o what_o god_n threaten_v within_o the_o compass_n or_o time_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o second_o god_n that_o see_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o and_o call_v thing_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v see_v adam_n dead_a the_o same_o hour_n that_o he_o sin_v and_o he_o be_v as_o real_o dead_a in_o god_n account_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o abrabam_fw-la isaac_n and_o jacob_n live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o resurrection_n when_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n matth._n 22.30_o 31_o 32._o and_o thus_o much_o brief_o to_o the_o first_o objection_n the_o second_o be_v object_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n say_v my_o antagonist_n in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o adam_n have_v sin_v he_o be_v mortalize_v and_o in_o a_o die_a condition_n never_o continue_v in_o one_o stay_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o life_n subject_a to_o drop_v into_o the_o dust_n and_o so_o in_o be_v in_o a_o die_a condition_n till_o he_o do_v return_v to_o dust_n it_o be_v say_v in_o die_v he_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v die_v till_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n
from_o he_o for_o christ_n have_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o have_v deliver_v we_o by_o resurrection_n who_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v keep_v in_o slavery_n all_o our_o life_n long_o for_o nothing_o will_v be_v so_o troublesome_a to_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n be_v it_o not_o for_o a_o resurrection_n but_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v ransom_n they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_a i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o all_o face_n hosea_n 13.14_o isa_n 25.8_o 2_o sam._n 14.14_o heb._n 2.14_o from_o these_o reason_n and_o scripture_n and_o many_o more_o which_o may_v be_v add_v we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o the_o dead_a namely_o such_o as_o do_v now_o and_o shall_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n shall_v arise_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o now_o courteous_a reader_n see_v it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o dead_a as_o before_o say_v must_v arise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n be_v exhort_v to_o take_v up_o that_o good_a resolution_n with_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n 14.14_o which_o say_v if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o live_v again_o than_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v give_v thanks_o always_o to_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a that_o fade_v not_o away_o therefore_o gird_v up_o the_o line_n of_o thy_o mind_n wait_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o glorious_a appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o will_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o fashion_v they_o like_v unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_z mighty_o work_v whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o second_o take_v this_o word_n of_o advice_n by_o way_n of_o caution_n which_o be_v take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o give_v heed_n to_o such_o as_o do_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o who_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n now_o in_o our_o day_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o one_o sort_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o saducee_n mat._n 22.23_o which_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o resurrection_n angel_n or_o spirit_n viz._n god_n or_o devil_n heaven_n or_o hell_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v the_o ranter_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o such_o like_a athiestical_a spirit_n and_o the_o other_o be_v like_a unto_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o 18._o who_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v already_o past_a who_o word_n eat_v as_o do_v a_o canker_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o quaker_n who_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v already_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v to_o he_o who_o deny_v iniquity_n in_o word_n in_o the_o history_n and_o yet_o heap_v up_o iniquity_n upon_o iniquity_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o these_o be_v the_o two_o sort_n which_o may_v fit_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o saducee_n and_o to_o hymeneus_n and_o phyletus_n and_o i_o do_v not_o report_v the_o thing_n whereof_o i_o write_v by_o hear-say_n but_o from_o their_o own_o mouth_n the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n and_o to_o be_v lament_v these_o two_o sort_n differ_v in_o manner_n or_o conversation_n but_o very_o little_a in_o judgement_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o that_o of_o conversation_n as_o before_o say_v the_o which_o if_o they_o have_v the_o conversation_n of_o angel_n and_o yet_o so_o corrupt_a in_o principle_n the_o scripture_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o curse_a and_o miserable_a condition_n gal._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o col._n 2.18_o 19_o acts._n 3.23_o 24._o and_o indeed_o the_o conversation_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v bad_a enough_o although_o they_o disfigure_v their_o face_n and_o seem_v unto_o man_n to_o fast_o from_o sin_n and_z to_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o other_o yet_o they_o have_v be_v see_v to_o want_v that_o special_a duty_n of_o prayer_n in_o their_o family_n and_o give_v thanks_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o family_n for_o their_o food_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o although_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o neglect_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o that_o case_n to_o lead_v we_o a_o example_n but_o no_o more_o as_o to_o this_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o until_o the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o god_n will_v try_v the_o way_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o discover_v all_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o it_o be_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o opinion_n about_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n by_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o be_v slight_v and_o reject_v by_o they_o as_o water-baptism_n and_o eat_v of_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o wine_n solemn_o celebrate_v to_o set_v forth_o christ_n death_n and_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o with_o the_o slight_n of_o form_n as_o they_o call_v they_o although_o god_n delight_n in_o nothing_o which_o be_v out_o of_o form_n and_o order_n as_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v declare_v who_o when_o god_n find_v they_o without_o form_n and_o void_a do_v by_o his_o word_n put_v they_o in_o form_n and_o order_n and_o give_v decree_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o they_o keep_v they_o so_o that_o god_n delight_v in_o form_n and_o order_n and_o also_o be_v a_o god_n of_o order_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n hence_o saint_n paul_n commend_v form_n rom._n 6.17_o 18._o in_o these_o word_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o be_v therefore_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o you_o may_v see_v that_o those_o man_n which_o do_v slight_a and_o deny_v form_n in_o our_o day_n have_v not_o receive_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n but_o another_o spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n although_o it_o strive_v to_o transform_v itself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a for_o man_n be_v get_v to_o this_o height_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o mystery_n as_o to_o think_v that_o they_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v god_n but_o they_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n for_o their_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n yet_o talk_v of_o what_o you_o will_v almost_o it_o be_v in_o they_o as_o they_o say_v as_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o and_o god_n and_o also_o the_o serpent_n slay_v within_o they_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n the_o judgement_n seat_n heaven_n and_o hell_n mount_n zion_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o two_o witness_n and_o what_o not_o they_o have_v comprehend_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o say_v but_o alas_o they_o die_v and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o time_n their_o thought_n perish_v and_o they_o be_v chase_v and_o go_v like_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n mark_v one_o piece_n of_o horrible_a pride_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o do_v they_o exhort_v and_o press_v man_n to_o be_v diligent_a to_o read_v and_o keep_v the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o but_o their_o fraughty_a book_n must_v some_o of_o they_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o world_n and_o earthly_a man_n and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o he_o that_o see_v but_o very_o little_a may_v see_v they_o to_o be_v the_o man_n before_o speak_v of_o which_o shall_v deny_v all_o that_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n show_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v god_n o_o horrible_a pride_n and_o yet_o pretend_a humility_n this_o be_v ungodliness_n in_o a_o mystery_n i_o shall_v not_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o bottomless_a opinion_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o my_o task_n at_o this_o time_n and_o
opposition_n to_o all_o and_o many_o in_o opposition_n to_o many_o which_o prove_v what_o have_v be_v before_o say_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o god_n do_v give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o all_o man_n reas_n 5._o five_o it_o further_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o all_o because_o that_o god_n do_v invite_v and_o exhort_v such_o to_o salvation_n which_o upon_o the_o reject_v of_o grace_n be_v appoint_v to_o reprobation_n as_o be_v evident_a prov._n 1.22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o mat._n 23.37_o in_o these_o word_n how_o long_o you_o simple_a one_o will_v you_o love_v simplicity_n and_o the_o scorner_n delight_n in_o scorn_v and_o fool_n hate_v knowledge_n turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o mind_n unto_o you_o because_o i_o call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o naught_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v have_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n i_o will_v also_o laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o for_o that_o they_o have_v hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o you_o will_v not_o behold_v i_o leave_v unto_o you_o your_o house_n desolate_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n but_o they_o will_v not_o come_v again_o he_o send_v forth_o other_o servant_n say_v tell_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v behold_v all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v come_v unto_o the_o marriage_n but_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o go_v their_o way_n one_o to_o his_o farm_n and_o another_o to_o his_o merchandise_n and_o the_o remnant_n take_v his_o servant_n and_o entreat_v they_o spiteful_o and_o kill_v they_o and_o when_o the_o king_n hear_v thereof_o he_o say_v none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v bid_v shall_v taste_v of_o my_o supper_n but_o be_v wrath_n with_o they_o and_o send_v forth_o his_o army_n and_o destroy_v those_o murderer_n and_o burn_v up_o their_o city_n mat._n 22.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o compare_v with_o luke_n 14.24_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o those_o that_o never_o shall_v partake_v of_o that_o rich_a benefit_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o this_o parable_n viz._n glory_n because_o they_o reject_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v once_o offer_v unto_o they_o and_o also_o intend_v they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v it_o but_o thankful_o receive_v it_o for_o take_v notice_n god_n never_o yet_o offer_v that_o to_o any_o man_n which_o he_o intend_v he_o not_o if_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o for_o god_n offer_v nothing_o by_o way_n of_o compliment_n but_o all_o his_o word_n and_o work_n be_v do_v in_o truth_n faithfulness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o can_v offer_v more_o than_o he_o have_v to_o give_v or_o more_o than_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o give_v if_o person_n do_v receive_v it_o when_o he_o offer_v it_o which_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v die_v for_o all_o man_n and_o hence_o all_o man_n have_v the_o tender_v of_o grace_n and_o such_o only_o perish_v who_o reject_v grace_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o sixth_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v a_o resurrection_n to_o life_n and_o glory_n if_o they_o like_a adam_n or_o esau_n sell_v it_o not_o by_o sin_n which_o be_v reas_n 6._o six_o because_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v be_v charge_v with_o deny_v the_o lord_n which_o buy_v they_o mark_v that_o and_o so_o heap_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n do_v die_v for_o all_o man_n to_o which_o i_o add_v this_o argument_n that_o if_o christ_n die_v for_o those_o that_o be_v save_v and_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v than_o he_o die_v for_o all_o man_n but_o he_o die_v for_o those_o that_o be_v save_v and_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v ergo_fw-la he_o do_v die_v for_o all_o man_n that_o he_o die_v for_o those_o that_o be_v save_v none_o will_v deny_v and_o that_o he_o do_v die_v for_o those_o that_o be_v destroy_v or_o damn_v be_v also_o prove_v in_o these_o word_n but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o that_o some_o of_o they_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v buy_v or_o purchase_v shall_v be_v find_v in_o damnable_a way_n so_o as_o to_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o purchase_v they_o or_o buy_v they_o and_o so_o heap_v unto_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n and_o that_o this_o purchase_n be_v no_o other_o way_n than_o but_o with_o christ_n blood_n read_z 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o heb._n 10._o and_o what_o punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o who_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o such_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o crucifi_a he_o again_o afresh_o &_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n so_o then_o there_o be_v some_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v buy_v which_o will_v come_v to_o deny_v he_o and_o so_o perish_v which_o show_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n for_o such_o as_o be_v save_v and_o such_o as_o perish_v and_o that_o man_n destruction_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o god_n love_v great_a to_o all_o man_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o seven_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o all_o man_n as_o before_o say_v which_o be_v reas_n 7._o seven_o because_o man_n that_o perish_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o if_o christ_n never_o die_v for_o they_o than_o there_o never_o be_v any_o mean_n or_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o neglect_v it_o for_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o man_n can_v neglect_v the_o attain_n of_o that_o by_o slothfulness_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v attain_v with_o all_o his_o diligence_n but_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o all_o man_n than_o those_o who_o he_o die_v not_o for_o can_v not_o either_o neglect_n put_v away_o or_o reject_v their_o own_o salvation_n but_o such_o as_o perish_v do_v neglect_v reject_v and_o put_v away_o their_o own_o salvation_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v die_v for_o all_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o accomplish_v the_o end_n thereof_o heb._n 2.12_o 13._o act._n 13.46_o and_o thus_o brief_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o eight_o reason_n and_o also_o hasten_v to_o the_o conclusion_n reas_n 8._o eight_o because_o god_n be_v no_o respector_n of_o person_n rom._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o act._n 10.34_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o 18._o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o god_n do_v give_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o all_o man_n or_o otherwise_o god_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v a_o respector_n of_o person_n for_o all_o man_n be_v create_v happy_a alike_o in_o the_o line_n of_o adam_n or_o otherwise_o grievous_a absurdity_n will_v follow_v and_o as_o all_o man_n be_v create_v alike_o happy_a in_o adam_n so_o all_o man_n sin_v alike_o in_o he_o and_o now_o if_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n to_o die_v but_o for_o a_o few_o of_o they_o than_o be_v god_n a_o respector_n of_o person_n and_o then_o be_v not_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o large_a as_o the_o transgression_n than_o be_v not_o the_o serpent_n head_n break_v and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v christ_n a_o imperfect_a saviour_n which_o to_o say_v be_v blasphemy_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v 1_o tim._n 4.10_o that_o be_v he_o have_v save_v all_o
heaven_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o captain_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n ezek._n 39.17_o 18._o and_o thou_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n speak_v unto_o every_o feather_a foul_a and_o to_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v gather_v yourselves_o on_o every_o side_n to_o my_o sacrifice_n that_o i_o do_v sacrifice_n for_o you_o even_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_n blood_n you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o shall_v eat_v fat_a till_o you_o be_v full_a and_o drink_v blood_n till_o you_o be_v drunken_a of_o my_o sacrifice_n which_o i_o have_v sacrifice_v for_o you_o and_o all_o the_o heathen_a shall_v see_v my_o judgement_n that_o i_o have_v execute_v and_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o have_v lay_v upon_o they_o revel_v 19.17_o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o all_o the_o foul_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n small_a and_o great_a bond_n and_o free_a from_o these_o scripture_n you_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a slaughter_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v take_v his_o kingdom_n to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n and_o several_a prophet_n also_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o this_o thing_n as_o isa_n 34.5_o 6._o joel_n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o but_o because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o time_n i_o pass_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n reason_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o viz._n christ_n the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o he_o shall_v bruise_v they_o like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 2._o and_o we_o also_o see_v what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o christ_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 110.5_o the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o heathen_a he_o shall_v fill_v the_o place_n with_o the_o dead_a body_n he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n over_o many_o country_n for_o say_v he_o i_o will_v tread_v they_o down_o in_o my_o anger_n and_o trample_v they_o in_o my_o fury_n and_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o my_o garment_n and_o i_o will_v stain_v all_o my_o raiment_n for_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o year_n of_o my_o redeem_v be_v come_v from_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n into_o his_o hand_n but_o also_o to_o trample_v the_o wicked_a as_o ash_n under_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o reason_n reason_n 2._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_a viz._n the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o slaughter_n of_o midian_a at_o the_o rock_n orib_n isa_n 10.24_o 25_o 26._o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n o_o my_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o zion_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o assyrian_a he_o shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o a_o rod_n and_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o staff_n against_o thou_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o egypt_n for_o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o the_o indignation_n shall_v cease_v and_o my_o anger_n in_o their_o destruction_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v stir_v up_o a_o scourge_n for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o slaughter_n of_o midian_a at_o the_o rock_n orib_n now_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v what_o that_o slaughter_n be_v you_o may_v read_v judg._n 7.22_o where_o we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n set_v every_o man_n hand_n against_o his_o brother_n so_o that_o they_o destroy_v each_o other_o with_o a_o very_a great_a slaughter_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o when_o they_o see_v the_o great_a unavoidable_a judgement_n which_o shall_v overtake_v they_o and_o that_o the_o mountain_n will_v be_v too_o narrow_a a_o cover_n for_o they_o then_o will_v their_o indignation_n be_v kindle_v one_o against_o another_o so_o as_o to_o destroy_v each_o other_o as_o you_o may_v see_v from_o that_o type_n in_o the_o day_n of_o gideon_n and_o also_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 38.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o which_o say_v &_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o gogg_n shall_v come_v up_o against_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o my_o fury_n shall_v come_v up_o in_o my_o face_n for_o in_o my_o jealousy_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o wrath_n have_v i_o speak_v sure_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o great_a shake_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o foul_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o all_o creep_a thing_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v shake_v at_o my_o presence_n and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o the_o steep_a place_n shall_v fall_v and_o every_o wall_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o i_o will_v call_v for_o a_o sword_n against_o he_o through_o all_o my_o mountain_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n every_o man_n sword_n shall_v be_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o i_o will_v plead_v against_o he_o with_o pestilence_n and_o with_o blood_n and_o i_o will_v rain_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o band_n and_o upon_o the_o many_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o a_o overflow_a rain_n and_o great_a hailstone_n fire_n and_o brimstome_n thus_o will_v i_o magnify_v wy_fw-mi self_n and_o so_o forth_o from_o these_o word_n with_o the_o prophet_n zach._n 14.13_o we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a slaughter_n upon_o gogg_n and_o his_o army_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o it_o will_v be_v like_a to_o that_o slaughter_n of_o gideon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n judg._n 7.18_o reason_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v such_o a_o great_a slaughter_n be_v clear_a because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o great_a slaughter_n of_o jehoshaphat_n upon_o moab_n ammon_n and_o mount_v seir_n 2_o chron._n 20.22_o 23_o 24._o which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a slaughter_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o fore_n cite_v text_n and_o that_o this_o slaughter_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o slaughter_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n you_o may_v see_v what_o joel_n say_v to_o this_o joel_n 3.1_o 12_o 13._o for_o behold_v in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o that_o time_n when_o i_o shall_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o down_o unto_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o will_v plead_v with_o they_o there_o let_v the_o heathen_a be_v awake_v and_o come_v up_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n for_o there_o will_v i_o sit_v to_o judge_v the_o heathen_a round_o about_o proclaim_v you_o among_o the_o gentile_n prepare_v war_n beat_v your_o plowshear_n into_o sword_n and_o your_o prune_a hook_n into_o spear_n put_v you_o in_o the_o sickle_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a winepress_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o winepress_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_n even_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n revel_v 14.19_o 20._o from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a slaughter_n in_o and_o among_o the_o army_n of_o gogg_n and_o magog_n i_o can_v cite_v many_o such_o like_a text_n only_a time_n suffer_v i_o not_o but_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o four_o reason_n reason_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v to_o
the_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v read_v isa_n 9.6_o 7._o in_o these_o word_n for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n &_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v it_o then_o shall_v the_o sun_n be_v ashamed_a and_o the_o moon_n confound_v when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o isa_n 24.23_o from_o these_o scripture_n you_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n throne_n be_v to_o be_v in_o mount_n zion_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o first_o because_o god_n himself_o have_v declare_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n in_o david_n psal_n 2.6_o 7._o yet_o will_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n second_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n luke_n 1.30.31_o 32._o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o mary_n for_o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n and_o beh_a 〈◊〉_d l_o thou_o shall_v coceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_z david_n etc._n etc._n three_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o faith_n the_o prophet_n jer._n 3.17_o four_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v there_o zach._n 8.3_o in_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o return_v unto_o zion_n and_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o city_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o last_o time_n as_o be_v very_o clear_a from_o the_o text._n five_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v his_o rest_n and_o dwell_v place_n for_o ever_o speak_v prophetical_o also_o by_o david_n psal_n 132.13_o and_o isaiah_n say_v cry_v out_o and_o shout_n thou_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n for_o great_a be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o isa_n 12.6_o a_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n again_o last_o that_o christ_n seat_n be_v to_o be_v in_o zion_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v clear_a for_o micah_n prophesy_v of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o of_o both_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n return_n viz._n israel_n and_o judah_n return_n out_o of_o their_o last_o &_o long_a captivity_n say_v i_o will_v make_v of_o she_o that_o halt_v a_o remnant_n and_o her_o that_o mass_n cast_v off_o a_o strong_a nation_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o in_o mount_n zion_n henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v of_o old_a unto_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n that_o the_o watchman_n upon_o the_o mount_n ephraim_n shall_v cry_v arise_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o zion_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god._n for_o there_o shall_v the_o glorious_a lord_n be_v unto_o thou_o a_o place_n of_o broad_a river_n for_o he_o shall_v roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o lord_n dwele_v in_o zion_n micah_n 4.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o jer._n 31.6_o amos_n 1.2_o isa_n 31.4_o chap._n 33.2_o from_o these_o and_o many_o more_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v give_v we_o may_v see_v where_o christ_n throne_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v on_o mount_n zion_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o throne_n which_o be_v his_o father_n david_n which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o jebusite_n and_o christ_n will_v also_o take_v it_o from_o the_o antichrist_n and_o will_v possess_v it_o for_o ever_o that_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n may_v be_v make_v good_a in_o he_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n not_o to_o want_v a_o man_n to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n but_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o shall_v raise_v up_o christ_n to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fulfil_v in_o its_o time_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n about_o his_o suffering_n and_o thus_o i_o pass_v this_o particular_a and_o come_v to_o the_o sixth_o and_o last_o which_o be_v how_o long_a christ_n shall_v reign_v and_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o that_o time_n six_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n &_o reign_v upon_o earth_n now_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o resolve_v the_o matter_n as_o touch_v the_o time_n and_o that_o be_v also_o foretold_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n which_o time_n will_v contain_v ten_o generation_n it_o be_v preconsider_v that_o person_n shall_v live_v in_o that_o day_n to_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 65.20_o which_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thence_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n for_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o the_o sinner_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o that_o curse_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n zech._n 14.12_o and_o that_o the_o time_n will_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o john_n rev._n 20.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o the_o lord_n show_v john_n that_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o live_v again_o after_o death_n and_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n viz._n the_o wicked_a be_v to_o live_v again_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o i_o whether_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v but_o one_o thousand_o year_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v positive_o that_o they_o be_v to_o reign_v no_o long_o as_o just_a to_o limit_v the_o time_n yet_o i_o shall_v give_v my_o judgement_n as_o a_o man_n who_o have_v obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v its_o like_a that_o a_o thousand_o year_n may_v be_v the_o set_a time_n first_o because_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o give_v up_o the_o mediator-ship_n and_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o then_o he_o be_v to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o you_o may_v read_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o and_o the_o son_n then_o must_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n so_o that_o although_o christ_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o possess_v it_o and_o reign_v yet_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v it_o again_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o time_n before_o mention_v viz._n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v and_o say_v object_n that_o that_o thousand_o year_n reign_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o may_v possible_o be_v but_o the_o very_a time_n or_o day_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v pass_v sentence_n upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o christ_n to_o judge_v &_o the_o righteous_a to_o be_v say_v to_o judge_v as_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n judgement_n to_o be_v just_a &_o so_o trample_v down_o the_o wicked_a because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n 2_o pet._n 3.8_o answ_n it_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v because_o christ_n be_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o to_o govern_v it_o in_o which_o time_n his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o his_o enemy_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n the_o king_n of_o tarshish_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n shall_v bring_v present_n
man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v from_o which_o word_n we_o plain_o see_v it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a dangerous_a consequence_n for_o any_o man_n to_o bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n save_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v preach_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o gospel_n be_v a_o gospel_n contain_v all_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o king_n jesus_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v therefore_o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n of_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n either_o by_o add_v or_o detract_n or_o wrest_v any_o part_n thereof_o to_o their_o vain_a corrupt_a end_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o nine_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n say_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o will_v have_v bring_v the_o believer_n back_o again_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v brief_o and_o say_v that_o let_v it_o be_v what_o particular_a it_o will_v this_o we_o learn_v in_o general_n that_o the_o very_a same_o gospel_n with_o the_o very_a same_o law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n which_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o practise_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o must_v preach_v and_o practice_v or_o else_o be_v accurse_v reas_n 9_o it_o further_o appear_v that_o all_o christ_n law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n be_v perpetuate_v and_o to_o remain_v because_o when_o christ_n leave_v the_o world_n he_o put_v his_o house_n in_o order_n and_o appoint_v to_o every_o man_n his_o work_n mark_v 13.34_o and_o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n that_o when_o his_o lord_n come_v he_o find_v so_o do_v as_o he_o leave_v he_o in_o chrage_n and_o thus_o christ_n go_v before_o lead_v his_o people_n a_o example_n and_o they_o follow_v his_o step_n and_o at_o last_o receive_v that_o bless_a sentence_n these_o be_v virgin_n these_o be_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n right_o bless_v be_v such_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o and_o again_o they_o only_o be_v christ_n friend_n that_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v such_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n that_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o his_o command_n and_o again_o bless_a and_o thrice_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n they_o shall_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n amen_n reas_n 10._o and_o last_o because_o i_o be_o call_v upon_o to_o hasten_v and_o must_v be_v very_o brief_a i_o lie_v down_o this_o as_o a_o ground_n and_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n give_v forth_o in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v practicable_a and_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o lord_n people_n because_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n and_o confirm_v &_o give_v out_o as_o law_n &_o statute_n to_o all_o man_n even_o every_o creature_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o they_o all_o stand_v firm_a and_o undeniable_a without_o disannul_v or_o add_v thereunto_o unless_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v repeal_v or_o disannul_v any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o devil_n or_o man_n can_v disannul_v or_o repeal_v any_o one_o nay_o not_o the_o very_a lest_o of_o they_o for_o he_o that_o give_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v great_a than_o all_o &_o have_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n give_v unto_o he_o &_o therefore_o no_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v disannul_v or_o add_v unto_o they_o the_o least_o jot_n or_o little_a mat._n 21.18_o 19_o rev._n 22.18_o john_n 17.2_o act_n 3.22_o 23._o this_o ten_o reason_n why_o all_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v to_o continue_v practicabe_n and_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v because_o as_o devil_n and_o man_n can_v cancel_v or_o disannul_v any_o one_o of_o they_o neither_o have_v christ_n either_o cancel_v his_o will_n or_o disannul_v any_o of_o his_o law_n statute_n or_o ordinance_n therefore_o they_o be_v perpetuate_v and_o to_o remain_v practicable_a and_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o all_o age_n according_a to_o their_o several_a ability_n until_o the_o second_o and_o glorious_a come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o be_v in_o much_o haste_n i_o leave_v these_o few_o ground_n and_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o continuance_n of_o all_o christ_n ordinance_n practicable_a and_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o all_o age_n according_a to_o their_o several_a ability_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o mr._n henden_fw-ge to_o prove_v that_o some_o of_o christ_n law_n and_o statute_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o be_v cease_v and_o shall_v leave_v the_o serious_a reader_n to_o judge_v when_o i_o have_v impartial_o offer_v they_o to_o thy_o view_n without_o any_o lessen_v the_o strength_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o although_o i_o be_o neccessitate_v to_o gather_v up_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o reason_n in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o may_v be_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o miss_v any_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v material_a or_o have_v weight_n in_o it_o cite_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o cessation_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o withal_o shall_v endeavour_v as_o much_o plainness_n of_o speech_n as_o that_o the_o weak_a capacity_n of_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a may_v understand_v it_o when_o they_o read_v it_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v as_o a_o barbarion_n unto_o they_o the_o which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v the_o way_n most_o profitable_a unto_o edification_n and_o first_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o thing_n considerable_a which_o be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v or_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o sure_a maxim_n page_n 2._o which_o be_v say_v he_o every_o thing_n have_v its_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o whatsoever_o in_o gospel_n time_n be_v fore_o declare_v and_o promise_v in_o scripture_n for_o abide_v do_v not_o fall_v but_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n through_o all_o the_o time_n of_o apostasy_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o ministry_n prayer_n praise_n baptism_n and_o the_o communion_n 1_o thes_n 5.16_o 17_o 18._o rev._n 9.13_o chap._n 11.1_o heb._n 13.15_o isa_n 55.13_o chap._n 65.5_o mat._n 28.19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o and_o also_o a_o seal_a elect_a number_n with_o the_o spiritual_a union_n rev._n 7.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o chap._n 9.4_o chap._n 11.1_o chap._n 14.1_o likewise_o the_o be_v and_o profession_n of_o faith_n duty_n of_o charity_n with_o all_o moral_a precept_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o mat._n 16.18_o rev._n 11.3_o mat._n 5.17.18_o heb._n 13.1_o with_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v promise_v to_o continue_v but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o perpetuate_v in_o the_o word_n as_o confirmation_n ordination_n church_n censure_n with_o the_o primitive_a order_n or_o church_n state_v be_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v to_o confusion_n by_o the_o great_a antichrist_n it_o want_v the_o same_o word_n and_o promise_v to_o uphold_v its_o abide_n for_o proof_n whereof_o viz._n the_o cessation_n of_o these_o last_o mention_v ordinance_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o isa_n 56.5_o even_o unto_o they_o viz_o the_o eunuch_n will_v i_o give_v in_o my_o house_n and_o within_o my_o wall_n a_o place_n and_o a_o name_n better_a than_o of_o that_o of_o son_n and_o of_o daughter_n i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o everlasting_a name_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o it_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o primitive_a gospel_n church_n &_o the_o engraft_v the_o gentile_n there_o into_o as_o appear_v verse_n 2._o by_o the_o salvation_n come_v and_o the_o righteousness_n the_o gospel_n ministry_n then_o reveal_v also_o the_o stranger_n then_o join_v to_o god_n and_o the_o eunuch_n the_o dry_a tree_n before_o then_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n must_v allude_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o in_o time_n past_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o place_n within_o the_o wall_n be_v interpret_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n i_o a_o d_o which_o signify_v hand_n allude_v to_o church_n power_n now_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n especial_o be_v before_o both_o join_v together_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o see_v the_o fail_n and_o interruption_n of_o the_o change_n thereof_o answ_n in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_a answer_n of_o these_o thing_n
i_o shall_v branch_v they_o out_o in_o particular_n as_o first_o mr._n henden_fw-ge say_v every_o thing_n have_v its_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n it_o be_v very_o true_a hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v hear_v his_o son_n in_o every_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o the_o son_n also_o have_v command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v every_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o do_v which_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o all_o his_o ordinance_n always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.19_o 20._o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o which_o show_v for_o what_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v from_o your_o fore_n cite_v text_n isa_n 56.5_o that_o all_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v perpetuate_v and_o to_o remain_v second_o you_o say_v and_o cite_v many_o text_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o the_o ministry_n prayer_n praise_n baptism_n and_o the_o communion_n be_v uphold_v and_o do_v not_o fall_v in_o the_o great_a to_o apostasy_n my_o answer_n in_o brief_a to_o it_o be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o fore_n mention_v ordinance_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o great_a time_n of_o apostasy_n practicable_a &_o to_o be_v practise_v as_o a_o duty_n enjoin_v to_o the_o godly_a then_o see_v yourself_o that_o you_o condemn_v yourself_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o alow_o for_o you_o do_v alow_o and_o believe_v as_o you_o say_v that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n and_o do_v not_o cease_v but_o be_v practicable_a and_o toll_v practise_v by_o the_o lord_n people_n throughout_o all_o the_o time_n of_o apostasy_n as_o in_o page_n 2._o line_n the_o 25._o compare_v page_n 17._o paragraph_n the_o first_o and_o if_o so_o than_o you_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v out_o of_o your_o own_o mouth_n for_o to_o my_o best_a understanding_n of_o your_o practice_n you_o neither_o baptize_v and_o nor_o practice_v that_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o then_o it_o be_v to_o marvel_v if_o that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o over_o to_o blindness_n of_o understanding_n and_o mind_n for_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n both_o to_o give_v a_o enlargement_n of_o understanding_n to_o he_o that_o faithful_o practise_v that_o which_o he_o know_v and_o also_o to_o take_v away_o the_o talon_n from_o he_o that_o improve_v it_o not_o and_o give_v he_o up_o to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n be_v wise_a to_o consider_v before_o the_o decree_n pass_v and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n three_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o ordination_n with_o church_n censure_n and_o the_o like_a be_v cease_v your_o first_o cite_v text_n be_v isa_n 56.5_o in_o these_o word_n even_o to_o they_o will_v i_o give_v in_o my_o house_n and_o within_o my_o wall_n a_o place_n and_o name_n better_a than_o that_o of_o son_n and_o of_o daughter_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o a_o everlasting_a name_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o the_o place_n say_v you_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o interpretation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n i_o a_o d_o a_o hard_a allude_v to_o church_n power_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o word_n place_v within_o my_o house_n be_v everlasting_a as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n especial_o they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o see_v the_o fail_n and_o interruption_n of_o the_o change_n thereof_o answ_n if_o this_o text_n say_v that_o some_o of_o christ_n ordinance_n as_o ordination_n or_o church_n censure_n or_o the_o like_a be_v to_o cease_v i_o have_v whole_o lose_v my_o understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o show_v my_o opinion_n and_o then_o judge_v of_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v guide_v your_o understanding_n there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o chief_a that_o mr._n henden_fw-ge gather_v from_o this_o text_n the_o one_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o primitive_a gospel_n church_n contain_v the_o gentile_n which_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o second_o that_o the_o place_n within_o his_o house_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o hand_n allude_v to_o church_n power_n viz._n outward_a discipline_n as_o ordination_n of_o ministry_n and_o government_n and_o church_n censure_n and_o the_o like_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v though_o it_o will_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o primitive_a gospel_n church_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v by_o what_o mr._n henden_fw-ge have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v gentile_n and_o eunuch_n proselyte_v and_o join_v unto_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o law_n be_v plain_a and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v be_v also_o as_o plain_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n and_o a_o name_n in_o god_n house_n by_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v plain_a hence_o the_o eunuch_n come_v from_o a_o far_a country_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n who_o be_v after_o convert_v by_o philip_n and_o this_o text_n speak_v in_o order_n both_o to_o provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v zealous_a to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o also_o to_o encourage_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v make_v proselyte_n in_o their_o so_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n and_o a_o name_n in_o his_o house_n as_o well_o as_o other_o even_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o it_o speak_v of_o that_o juncture_n of_o time_n and_o of_o those_o ordinance_n under_o the_o law_n and_o not_o of_o gospel_n ordinance_n read_v vers_fw-la 7._o where_o he_o say_v that_o their_o burn_a offering_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v acceptable_a upon_o his_o altar_n the_o which_o if_o i_o well_o understand_v it_o relate_v to_o the_o ordinance_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o proselyted_a gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o gospel_n ordinance_n mark_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v prophesy_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o gospel_n ordinance_n as_o in_o chap._n 42.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o not_o at_o all_o in_o that_o place_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n my_o salvation_n be_v near_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v their_o be_v save_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n or_o many_o other_o way_n and_o not_o of_o gospel_n ordinance_n which_o the_o word_n salvation_n will_v bear_v and_o the_o word_n i_o will_v gather_v other_o unto_o he_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o question_v be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n to_o wit_n the_o disperse_a of_o samaria_n and_o that_o this_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o house_n as_o judah_n and_o israel_n be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o house_n namely_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n read_z vers_n 8._o and_o peruse_v it_o well_o and_o consider_v the_o two_o stick_n that_o be_v to_o become_v one_o in_o the_o prophet_n hand_n and_o compare_v these_o together_o ezek._n 37.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o you_o may_v find_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n i_o will_v gather_v other_o unto_o he_o but_o i_o pass_v this_o for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o come_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a as_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o abovementioned_a maxim_n which_o be_v the_o name_n and_o place_n which_o say_v mr._n henden_fw-ge be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o text_n and_o yet_o one_o perpetuate_v viz._n the_o name_n and_o the_o other_o to_o cease_v viz._n the_o place_n which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v a_o hand_n allude_v to_o church_n power_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o although_o this_o text_n can_v be_v prove_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o primitive_a gospel_n church_n as_o before_o say_v yet_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o this_o to_o leave_v it_o without_o a_o cover_n and_o whereas_o mr._n henden_fw-ge say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n i_o a_o d_o signify_v a_o hand_n allude_v to_o church_n power_n it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o variety_n of_o acceptation_n both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a be_v so_o great_a and_o many_o that_o if_o man_n be_v of_o a_o corrupt_a opinion_n they_o may_v wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o can_v instance_n some_o place_n according_a to_o the_o small_a knowledge_n that_o i_o have_v in_o it_o but_o i_o suppose_v the_o assertion_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o you_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o turn_v both_z this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n or_o as_o man_n please_v bear_v with_o my_o expression_n and_o
caution_n without_o offence_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v which_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o primitive_a gospel_n church_n and_o that_o also_o the_o word_n place_n shall_v signify_v hand_n allude_v to_o church_n power_n do_v that_o text_n imply_v that_o the_o word_n place_n be_v not_o perpetual_a or_o everlasting_a as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o place_n viz._n hand_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v not_o perpetual_a or_o everlasting_a as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n but_o if_o it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v that_o be_v that_o by_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o hand_n allude_v to_o church_n power_n than_o i_o will_v take_v your_o own_o argument_n and_o disprove_v you_o that_o be_v if_o i_o can_v prove_v the_o place_n perpetuate_v and_o to_o remain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n than_o all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v here_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o remedy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o place_n viz._n the_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o church_n power_n as_o you_o say_v see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n which_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o that_o house_n and_o place_n and_o name_n which_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o that_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n to_o have_v a_o place_n therein_o before_o ever_o the_o place_n or_o wall_n or_o house_n be_v build_v read_v 2_o sam._n 7.10_o 1_o chron._n 17.2_o in_o these_o word_n moreover_o i_o will_v appoint_v a_o place_n for_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o will_v plant_v they_o that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o a_o place_n of_o their_o own_o and_o move_v no_o more_o and_o that_o this_o text_n hold_v correspendency_n with_o the_o forecited_n text_n isa_n 56._o see_v vers_fw-la 3._o compare_v with_o vers_n 8._o chap._n 57.13_o which_o also_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 69.35_o 36._o which_o say_v for_o god_n will_v save_v zion_n and_o build_v the_o city_n of_o judah_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v there_o and_o have_v it_o in_o possession_n the_o seed_n also_o of_o his_o servant_n shall_v inherit_v it_o and_o they_o that_o love_v his_o name_n shall_v dwell_v therein_o according_a to_o that_o text_n revel_v 3.12_o which_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o but_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v a_o better_a name_n than_o of_o son_n and_o of_o daughter_n so_o then_o the_o place_n be_v as_o lasting_a as_o the_o name_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v a_o little_a like_o yourself_o by_o conjecture_n and_o imagination_n and_o probability_n and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o i_o be_v admit_v i_o shall_v thus_o say_v that_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o word_n place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v church_n power_n i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n name_n be_v that_o which_o signify_v church_n power_n in_o scripture_n and_o in_o reason_n more_o proper_o than_o the_o word_n place_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n give_v jesus_n a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n now_o if_o we_o simple_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o name_n there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v name_v jesus_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o by_o name_n i_o understand_v signify_v power_n that_o christ_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n resign_v up_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o his_o name_n signify_v his_o power_n and_o also_o it_o have_v be_v a_o proverb_n former_o we_o charge_v you_o in_o the_o king_n name_n mean_v by_o his_o power_n or_o authority_n much_o more_o i_o can_v say_v but_o enough_o to_o prove_v the_o word_n name_n to_o signify_v power_n and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o power_n be_v to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a power_n and_o throne_n viz._n place_n and_o so_o to_o remain_v to_o all_o generation_n i_o can_v peradventure_o alligorize_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v they_o serve_v my_o own_o imagination_n and_o carry_v a_o very_a fair_a face_n that_o way_n and_o thereby_o be_v like_a unto_o one_o hop_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o lead_v other_o after_o i_o but_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v protest_v against_o and_o endeavour_v nothing_o more_o if_o my_o heart_n deceive_v i_o not_o than_o to_o know_v and_o declare_v christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o law_n in_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o and_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o footstep_n we_o ought_v to_o walk_v in_o agree_v with_o that_o propesie_n psal_n 78.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o in_o these_o word_n we_o will_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o their_o child_n show_v to_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v establish_v a_o testimony_n in_o jacob_n and_o appoint_v a_o law_n in_o israel_n which_o he_o command_v our_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v to_o their_o child_n that_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v may_v know_v they_o walk_v about_o zion_n and_o go_v round_o about_o she_o tell_v the_o tower_n thereof_o mark_v you_o well_o her_o bulwark_n consider_v her_o palace_n that_o you_o may_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o generation_n follow_v for_o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o choose_a thy_o seed_n will_v i_o establish_v for_o ever_o and_o build_v up_o thy_o throne_n to_o all_o generation_n wherefore_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n through_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_o ephes_n 3._o last_o psal_n 89.3_o 4._o psal_n 48.12_o 13._o and_o now_o i_o shall_v only_o sum_v up_o all_o in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o pass_v from_o this_o particular_a and_o the_o first_o be_v first_o that_o every_o thing_n have_v its_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v mr._n henden_fw-ge and_o yet_o do_v say_v in_o the_o above_o mention_v conference_n to_o captain_n tucker_n when_o he_o urge_v a_o scripture_n command_v for_o to_o warrant_v the_o practice_n of_o baptism_n in_o our_o age_n say_v that_o a_o command_n to_o warrant_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o same_o power_n the_o which_o i_o conceive_v agree_v not_o together_o second_o mr._n henden_fw-ge say_v that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o cease_v in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o apostasy_n but_o do_v remain_v practicable_a as_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v practise_v it_o have_v a_o word_n for_o its_o continuation_n and_o yet_o to_o my_o best_a understanding_n of_o his_o practice_n by_o information_n he_o practise_v neither_o of_o they_o and_o thereby_o condemn_v himself_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o allow_v and_o therefore_o its_o just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v he_o up_o to_o blindness_n again_o as_o for_o his_o cite_a place_n isa_n 56.5_o to_o prove_v some_o of_o the_o ordinance_n to_o cease_v be_v answer_v as_o first_o by_o show_v it_o be_v not_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o primitive_a gospel_n church_n because_o the_o primitive_a gospel_n church_n be_v to_o offer_v no_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n as_o these_o be_v to_o do_v and_o to_o be_v accept_v in_o so_o do_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o not_o to_o be_v mention_v among_o a_o gospel_n church_n for_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o burn_v offering_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o have_v thou_o pleasure_v in_o they_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v again_o the_o gentile_n be_v then_o under_o those_o sacrifice_n join_v to_o god_n again_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o place_n be_v as_o everlasting_a as_o the_o name_n and_o that_o name_n in_o scripture_n signify_v power_n more_o proper_o than_o place_n and_o thus_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o proof_n or_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o cessation_n of_o some_o of_o christ_n ordinance_n cite_v by_o mr._n henden_fw-ge which_o be_v say_v he_o turn_v to_o mat._n 16.18_o where_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o peter_n faith_n and_o christ_n the_o rock_n believe_v be_v fore-spoken_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_z vers_n 19_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v open_v and_o shut_v be_v set_v after_o ●as_v have_v no_o such_o promise_n annex_v to_o they_o and_o why_o shall_v this_o be_v but_o to_o show_v that_o these_o key_n in_o the_o church_n hand_n shall_v have_v a_o
he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n even_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o fornicator_n or_o the_o like_a now_o will_v you_o admit_v of_o that_o man_n although_o former_o he_o have_v communion_n with_o you_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o you_o now_o when_o he_o appear_v both_o to_o you_o and_o all_o man_n that_o behold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a man_n i_o hope_v not_o and_o if_o another_o man_n of_o the_o great_a or_o little_a body_n as_o you_o call_v they_o shall_v proffer_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o you_o who_o you_o judge_v godly_a will_v you_o not_o admit_v of_o he_o sure_o yea_o and_o if_o so_o consider_v at_o your_o leisure_n how_o much_o less_o this_o be_v than_o receive_v and_o reject_v take_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o bind_v and_o lose_v consider_v well_o if_o you_o be_v a_o congregation_n approve_v of_o by_o christ_n the_o danger_n of_o such_o as_o you_o reject_v and_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o as_o you_o admit_v of_o and_o indeed_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o you_o do_v not_o practice_v that_o ordinance_n be_v because_o if_o you_o do_v than_o you_o will_v be_v necessitate_v to_o receive_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o or_o otherwise_o you_o will_v have_v such_o a_o communion_n as_o the_o very_a worldling_n will_v hiss_v at_o but_o now_o that_o you_o may_v shuffle_v a_o company_n together_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o enlarge_v your_o tent_n rather_o than_o you_o will_v let_v go_v some_o the_o which_o you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o if_o you_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n you_o let_v go_v christ_n ordinance_n and_o so_o condemn_v yourself_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o allow_v and_o indeed_o i_o do_v profess_v it_o seem_v very_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o any_o man_n that_o have_v but_o a_o face_n of_o zeal_n in_o religion_n and_o godliness_n that_o they_o will_v associate_v themselves_o with_o you_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o i_o do_v assure_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o cautious_a how_o i_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v fear_v that_o he_o that_o make_v but_o little_a conscience_n or_o indeed_o no_o conscience_n in_o one_o duty_n will_v make_v as_o little_a conscience_n in_o another_o provide_v it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o credit_n or_o reputation_n but_o to_o pass_v these_o thing_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o continuation_n of_o receive_v and_o reject_v bind_v and_o lose_v which_o be_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conjunction_n between_o keep_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o receive_v and_o reject_v as_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v remain_v practicable_a and_o to_o be_v practise_v so_o as_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n without_o it_o then_o receive_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o be_v as_o perpetual_a as_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conjunction_n between_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o receive_v and_o reject_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v remain_v practicable_a and_o to_o be_v practise_v so_o as_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o god_n without_o it_o ergo_fw-la the_o ordinance_n of_o receive_v and_o reject_v be_v as_o perpetual_a as_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o one_o to_o attend_v the_o other_o the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o short_a thus_o if_o receive_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o such_o consequence_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v remain_v to_o be_v practise_v without_o it_o than_o it_o of_o necessity_n will_v follow_v that_o if_o one_o remain_v practicable_a so_o do_v the_o other_o and_o mr._n henden_fw-ge say_v one_o do_v remain_v namely_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o minor_a i_o shall_v prove_v that_o one_o can_v remain_v practicable_a without_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o without_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v remain_v practicable_a and_o practise_v so_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v approve_v of_o it_o and_o if_o so_o receive_v into_o communion_n and_o cast_v out_o viz._n bind_v and_o lose_v be_v perpetuate_v and_o to_o remain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o now_o to_o prove_v the_o minor_a namely_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v remain_v practise_v so_o as_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o god_n without_o receive_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o be_v first_o person_n must_v have_v a_o time_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n one_o way_n or_o other_o unless_o person_n be_v bear_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o which_o i_o think_v none_o will_v affirm_v because_o christ_n say_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o receive_v in_o her_o member_n be_v clear_a from_o these_o scripture_n and_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v rom._n 15.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 7.2_o gal._n 4.13_o 14._o 3_o john_n 10._o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o continual_a add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v than_o christ_n house_n will_v be_v quick_o empty_a second_o if_o there_o be_v not_o also_o a_o cast_v out_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v remain_v practise_v so_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v accept_v of_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v that_o if_o any_o be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o extortioner_n or_o a_o idolator_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o railor_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o no_o not_o with_o such_o a_o one_o to_o eat_v and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o when_o they_o have_v be_v discover_v read_v 1_o cor._n 5._o from_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o the_o 12._o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o our_o day_n be_v plain_o see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o seem_v to_o walk_v a_o while_n as_o christian_n and_o then_o who_o can_v deny_v they_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o not_o long_o after_o do_v show_v themselves_o wicked_a and_o profane_a and_o then_o who_o dare_v to_o administer_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o who_o dare_v to_o eat_v with_o they_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v it_o and_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o break_v bread_n viz._n eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o she_o have_v lose_v her_o power_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o scandalous_a so_o far_o as_o to_o exclude_v they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o transgressor_n in_o build_v the_o thing_n the_o which_o he_o have_v destroy_v and_o will_v not_o the_o church_n then_o be_v a_o cage_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o unclean_a bird_n or_o be_v it_o not_o as_o frequent_o see_v that_o there_o be_v apostate_n in_o our_o day_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n and_o in_o short_a take_v this_o maxim_n that_o take_v either_o a_o commonwealth_n without_o its_o power_n in_o government_n namely_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o civil_n and_o a_o family_n without_o its_o power_n in_o government_n and_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o its_o power_n in_o government_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o best_a of_o it_o will_v be_v a_o lump_n of_o confusion_n and_o at_o the_o end_n come_v to_o destruction_n or_o be_v a_o desolation_n so_o than_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o in_o short_a that_o if_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v perpetuate_v and_o to_o ramain_v in_o the_o great_a time_n of_o apostasy_n than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n also_o do_v remain_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o person_n to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n so_o as_o for_o god_n to_o approve_v of_o it_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o exclude_v offender_n because_o with_o such_o the_o church_n may_v not_o eat_v nor_o have_v no_o fellowship_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6._o and_o that_o such_o be_v and_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n till_o they_o be_v purge_v out_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o experience_n witness_v daily_a from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o lose_v that_o precious_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n neither_o have_v she_o lose_v her_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v
namely_o of_o receive_v in_o or_o cast_v out_o although_o one_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n revel_v 9_o yet_o he_o carry_v not_o away_o the_o heavenly_a key_n or_o power_n no_o more_o than_o the_o evil_a angel_n when_o they_o fall_v can_v carry_v away_o the_o heavenly_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n no_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o carry_v away_o the_o power_n that_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v that_o the_o power_n that_o the_o evil_a angel_n have_v be_v take_v away_o and_o give_v to_o the_o good_a angel_n as_o the_o one_o talon_n be_v take_v and_o give_v to_o he_o that_o have_v ten_o so_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v so_o than_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o if_o one_o star_n do_v fall_v it_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o many_o star_n which_o do_v not_o fall_v and_o that_o fall_v star_n do_v not_o carry_v away_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n namely_o the_o heavenly_a power_n but_o god_n take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o and_o the_o devil_n give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o drakness_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o they_o still_o remain_v with_o they_o that_o abode_n in_o the_o truth_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v and_o by_o yourself_o in_o effect_n have_v be_v grant_v and_o thus_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a which_o be_v the_o four_o wind_n revel_v 7.1_o with_o its_o interpretation_n by_o mr._n henden_fw-ge but_o by_o the_o way_n i_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 4._o page_n from_o zech._n 4._o which_o speak_v concern_v their_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n the_o which_o he_o apply_v to_o be_v a_o gospel_n church_n and_o the_o pipe_n there_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v understand_v ordinance_n and_o from_o the_o seven_o pipe_n speak_v of_o vers_n 2._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o practise_v of_o the_o full_a number_n of_o ordinance_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o two_o golden_a pipe_n in_o vers_fw-la 12._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o least_o of_o number_n and_o that_o least_o of_o number_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o babylon_n that_o then_o the_o lesser_a number_n of_o ordinance_n be_v practicable_a and_o to_o be_v practise_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n in_o short_a that_o i_o gather_v from_o that_o his_o discourse_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v brief_o and_o first_o that_o the_o 4_o chapter_n of_o zech._n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o a_o gospel_n church_n i_o can_v as_o yet_o see_v nor_o believe_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o redify_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o candelstick_n the_o lamp_n and_o pipe_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v the_o same_o vessel_n that_o god_n appoint_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o you_o may_v read_v exod._a 25._o leu._n 24.4_o numb_a 4.9_o the_o oil_n vessel_n minister_a unto_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o pipe_n chap._n 8.2_o 2_o king_n 4.10_o 1_o chron._n 28.15_o from_o these_o and_o many_o more_o scripture_n that_o may_v be_v add_v we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o candlestick_n with_o the_o lamp_n and_o pipe_n viz._n the_o minister_a vessel_n unto_o the_o lamp_n and_o candelstick_a be_v the_o same_o that_o god_n show_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o pattern_n and_o appoint_v it_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o after_o that_o pattern_n it_o be_v make_v in_o solomon_n time_n and_o the_o very_a same_o be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o captivity_n and_o it_o be_v far_o more_o evident_a because_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o prophecy_n of_o haggai_n who_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n according_a to_o zechariahs_n word_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o also_o finish_v it_o hag._n 1.14_o zech._n 4.9_o and_o that_o this_o pprophecy_n relate_v to_o jerusalem_n read_v haggai_n and_o zechariah_n at_o large_a i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o rebuild_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n but_o in_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o redify_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n destroy_v since_o by_o titus_n vespasian_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v build_v again_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n rev._n 11._o but_o more_o of_o that_o anon_o but_o in_o a_o short_a sentence_n i_o further_o add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zechariah_n chap._n 4._o most_o primely_a relate_v to_o the_o redify_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o captivity_n because_o that_o both_o haggai_n and_o zechariah_n have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o they_o both_o at_o that_o time_n as_o to_o haggai_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o six_o &_o seven_o month_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n chap._n 1.1_o chap._n 2.1_o and_o to_o zechariah_n it_o come_v in_o the_o eight_o month_n in_o the_o same_o year_n zech._n 1.1_o and_o the_o work_n of_o both_o prophet_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o the_o work_n of_o building_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o subtlety_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n because_o that_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n will_v not_o let_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n build_v with_o they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o ezra_n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o that_o they_o at_o last_o out_o of_o custom_n grow_v careless_a and_o be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o their_o seal_a house_n and_o let_v the_o house_n of_o god_n lie_v waste_v hag._n 1.2_o and_o hence_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n stir_v they_o up_o by_o the_o two_o fore_n mention_v prophet_n namely_o haggai_n and_o zechariah_n that_o they_o may_v go_v on_o to_o finish_v the_o work_n for_o zerubbabel_n have_v begin_v it_o before_o and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n and_o be_v stop_v as_o before_o say_v he_o be_v to_o finish_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o darius_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o zechariah_n chap._n 4.9_o in_o these_o word_n the_o hand_n of_o zerubbabel_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n his_o hand_n also_o shall_v finish_v it_o compare_v haggai_n with_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n of_o zechariah_n and_o compare_v they_o both_o with_o ezra_n 3.8.9_o 10._o chap._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o you_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v undeniable_o true_a and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o zechariah_n speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 4._o which_o mr._n henden_fw-ge will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o gospel_n church_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o man_n may_v be_v carry_v away_o very_o strange_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n if_o that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o own_o spirit_n or_o imagination_n without_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o well_o compare_v they_o together_o so_o as_o they_o may_v hold_v a_o correspondency_n together_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v nice_a in_o observe_v absurdity_n the_o which_o if_o i_o be_v and_o have_v time_n i_o can_v observe_v many_o but_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v leave_v this_o thing_n say_v that_o if_o the_o pipe_n signify_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v lose_v from_o seven_o to_o two_o so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o but_o two_o ordinance_n practicable_a and_o it_o be_v a_o question_n to_o some_o whether_o mr._n henden_fw-ge practice_n above_o one_o of_o they_o two_o what_o ordinance_n they_o be_v which_o remain_n but_o you_o say_v that_o the_o two_o signify_v the_o least_o of_o number_n and_o so_o i_o think_v that_o two_o be_v the_o least_o of_o number_n but_o that_o i_o may_v take_v you_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n i_o understand_v you_o mean_v that_o the_o ordinance_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o number_n and_o the_o big_a number_n be_v to_o cease_v in_o babylon_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o the_o lesser_a number_n to_o be_v perpetuate_v and_o remain_v the_o which_o if_o so_o cast_v up_o your_o account_n again_o and_o you_o will_v find_v upon_o your_o own_o account_n that_o the_o great_a number_n be_v perpetuate_v and_o to_o remain_v as_o 1._o ministry_n 2._o prayer_n 3._o praise_n 4._o baptism_n 5._o the_o lord_n supper_n 6._o the_o seal_v elect_a number_n 7._o the_o spiritual_a union_n 8._o the_o beginning_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n
9_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n all_o these_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o you_o to_o be_v perpetuate_v and_o to_o remain_v second_o the_o other_o number_n as_o 1_o confirmation_n 2_o ordination_n 3_o church-censure_n 4_o church-stating_a these_o be_v corrupt_v and_o be_v cease_v as_o you_o say_v and_o which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o great_a number_n i_o leave_v the_o wise_a to_o judge_v from_o whence_o they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o two_o pipe_n shall_v not_o parallel_v with_o the_o perpetuate_v ordinance_n and_o therefore_o shall_v leave_v they_o as_o excellent_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o signification_n but_o altogether_o of_o a_o uncertain_a sound_n as_o they_o have_v be_v apply_v not_o fit_a for_o person_n to_o dance_v after_o and_o thus_o i_o leave_v this_o particular_a and_o come_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o to_o the_o four_o wind_n revel_v 7.1_o the_o four_o wind_n say_v mr._n henden_fw-ge page_n 4._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o beget_n and_o preserve_v cause_n of_o these_o visible_a key_n before_o speak_v of_o where_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_v away_o be_v whole_o withhold_v from_o their_o apparent_a blast_n and_o the_o cause_n fail_v the_o effect_n must_v also_o cease_v these_o four_o angel_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v evil_a spirit_n work_v by_o their_o principal_a minister_n the_o four_o capital_a patryarch_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o the_o south_n of_o antioch_n for_o the_o east_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o north_n and_o rome_n for_o the_o west_n who_o usurp_v all_o ecclesiastical_a government_n into_o their_o hand_n do_v by_o their_o contention_n and_o pride_n gradual_o detain_v the_o four_o wind_n from_o breathe_v in_o the_o external_a regiment_n till_o at_o the_o last_o the_o head-ship_n fall_v into_o rome_n page_n 29._o answ_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n lay_v down_o the_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o in_o particular_a and_o that_o very_o brief_o because_o i_o be_o much_o straighten_a for_o time_n and_o also_o i_o think_v there_o be_v so_o little_a colour_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o that_o few_o will_v believe_v it_o whether_o i_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o yea_o or_o nay_o but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o miss_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v of_o weight_n in_o your_o eye_n i_o shall_v examine_v the_o particular_n and_o first_o to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o four_o wind_n speak_v of_o revel_v 7.1_o be_v the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v mr._n henden_fw-ge in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v cite_v the_o text_n and_o speak_v little_a to_o it_o but_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_n see_v the_o text_n revel_v 7.1_o in_o these_o word_n and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o on_o the_o sea_n nor_o on_o any_o green_a tree_n from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o four_o wind_n be_v call_v the_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n mark_v that_o and_o wherever_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o breathe_n forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o never_o yet_o read_v although_o i_o have_v examine_v ezek._n 1.4_o 5._o chap._n 37.9.14_o act_n 2.2_o the_o which_o none_o of_o the_o place_n run_v parallel_n with_o revelation_n 7.1_o they_o be_v not_o call_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o for_o exekiels_n vision_n chap._n the_o first_o ezekiel_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_v it_o be_v not_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o but_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o a_o cloud_n from_o the_o open_a heaven_n northward_o in_o the_o which_o whirlwind_n the_o lord_n appear_v to_o ezekiel_n between_o the_o sour_a live_a creature_n which_o be_v cherubim_n and_o we_o know_v it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o appear_v in_o a_o whirlwind_n between_o the_o cherubim_n that_o those_o live_a creature_n speak_v of_o in_o ezek._n 1.5_o be_v cherubim_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n dwell_v between_o or_o among_o the_o cherubim_n be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 10._o compare_v with_o 1_o sam._n 4.4_o 2_o king_n 19.15_o psal_n 80.1_o and_o 99.1_o and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v obscure_o in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o ezekiel_n be_v more_o plain_o expound_v in_o chap_n 10._o where_o the_o live_a creature_n speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 1._o be_v call_v cherubim_n in_o chap._n 10.20_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o live_a creature_n that_o i_o see_v under_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o river_n chebar_v and_o i_o know_v that_o they_o be_v cherubim_n time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o open_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o but_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o relate_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o four_o wind_n speak_v of_o in_o revel_n 7._o second_o as_o to_o the_o wind_n speak_v of_o in_o ezek._n 37.9_o i_o say_v that_o its_o only_o use_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n because_o our_o life_n be_v call_v wind_n job_n 7.7_o and_o israel_n be_v in_o captivity_n and_o so_o as_o dead_a man_n the_o lord_n show_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n that_o he_o will_v revive_v they_o and_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o their_o captivity_n and_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o their_o own_o land_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o also_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o they_o must_v first_o have_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n which_o breath_n of_o life_n to_o raise_v they_o from_o their_o grave_n be_v to_o come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o then_o after_o this_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n but_o after_o they_o be_v come_v into_o their_o own_o land_n at_o a_o set_a time_n zech._n 12.9_o 10_o 11._o which_o show_v that_o wind_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v not_o that_o spirit_n which_o you_o aim_v at_o which_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o hold_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o you_o revel_v 7.1_o because_o it_o be_v not_o call_v the_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v the_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v the_o wind_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 8.8_o chap._n 11.4_o zech._n 2.6_o mat._n 24.31_o revel_v 7.1_o three_o to_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o you_o act_v 2.2_o in_o these_o word_n and_o sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_z heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n etc._n etc._n from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v see_v that_o this_o wind_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v not_o that_o wind_n speak_v of_o in_o revel_n 7._o because_o that_o be_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n mark_v that_o four_o it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o come_v a_o wind_n from_o heaven_n and_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o but_o cleave_a tongue_n which_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o and_o the_o sound_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n it_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o wind_n that_o blow_v but_o there_o be_v hear_v a_o sound_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n so_o than_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v or_o like_o a_o wind_n and_o every_o likeness_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o why_o need_v i_o keep_v such_o a_o stir_n about_o this_o wind_n i_o remember_v mr._n henden_fw-ge say_v in_o his_o 28._o page_z and_o line_v 19_o 20._o that_o the_o withhold_a the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n hurt_v not_o the_o elect_a his_o word_n be_v these_o all_o save_v the_o elect_a be_v hurt_v thereby_o and_o subvert_v from_o whence_o we_o now_o learn_v from_o what_o mr._n henden_fw-ge say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o reprobate_n that_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v withhold_v from_o blow_v on_o they_o this_o be_v that_o i_o understand_v from_o his_o word_n if_o i_o understand_v he_o aright_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a and_o another_o sort_n which_o be_v neither_o elect_v nor_o reprobate_n and_o if_o this_o be_v mr._n hendens_n opinion_n viz._n that_o the_o withhold_a of_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o hurt_v the_o elect_a but_o the_o reprobate_n than_o one_o of_o we_o have_v fight_v as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o own_o shadow_n for_o it_o be_v ever_o my_o judgement_n since_o i_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v ever_o withhold_v from_o the_o reprobate_n they_o have_v no_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o
shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o the_o great_a prince_z which_o stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n for_o behold_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o thy_o spoil_n viz._n jerusalem_n shall_v be_v divide_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v gather_v all_o nation_n against_o jerusalem_n to_o battle_n and_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o house_n riffle_v and_o the_o woman_n ravish_v and_o half_o of_o the_o city_n shall_v go_v forth_o into_o captivity_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v out_o off_o from_o the_o city_n this_o be_v the_o woman_n that_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o remain_v then_o shall_v the_o lord_n go_v forth_o and_o fight_v against_o those_o nation_n as_o when_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o say_v to_o the_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n how_o long_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o these_o wonder_n namely_o the_o troublesome_a time_n and_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o jerusalem_n underfoot_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v accomplish_v to_o scatter_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v finish_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o text_n revel_v 11._o and_o also_o the_o time_n how_o long_o which_o by_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 11.2_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n in_o these_o word_n but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n all_o which_o time_n the_o woman_n shall_v be_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o she_o fly_v at_o the_o first_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o manchild_n and_o it_o be_v the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n over_o who_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o have_v power_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n revel_v 13.5_o zech._n 14.1_o 2._o unto_o who_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v to_o prophesy_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o very_a same_o time_n in_o latitude_n with_o the_o scatter_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n speak_v by_o daniel_n chap._n 12.7_o and_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n john_n rev._n 11.2_o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o scatter_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n namely_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o daniel_n frequent_o call_v a_o holy_a people_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o the_o tread_v of_o the_o holy_a city_n underfoot_o read_v revel_v 12.14_o in_o these_o word_n and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n from_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v i_o gather_v this_o conclusion_n which_o material_o offer_v itself_o which_o be_v that_o the_o court_n without_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o return_v and_o build_v their_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o the_o court_n without_o not_o measure_v but_o give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gentile_n above_o speak_v of_o shall_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o to_o a_o town_n of_o unwall_v village_n before_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o wall_n be_v finish_v and_o take_v it_o and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o spoil_n that_o will_v be_v make_v in_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n in_o the_o which_o time_n the_o two_o prophet_n or_o witness_n shall_v prophesy_v unto_o that_o party_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o do_v not_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n zech._n 14.1_o 2._o revel_v 11.3_o chap._n 12.17_o the_o which_o time_n of_o scatter_v of_o the_o holy_a people_n dan._n 12.7_o for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n revel_v 11.2_o and_o the_o two_o witness_n prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v nourish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n agree_v with_o daniel_n as_o before_o cite_v all_o these_o time_n though_o in_o several_a phrase_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n for_o latitude_n in_o which_o time_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v scatter_v for_o as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o john_n revel_v 11.2_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n and_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n yet_o to_o clear_v up_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o time_n he_o also_o call_v it_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n revel_v 12.14_o in_o the_o same_o phrase_n with_o daniel_n 12.7_o where_o he_o call_v it_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n consider_v according_a to_o the_o jew_n account_n thirty_o day_n to_o a_o month_n be_v just_a forty_o and_o two_o month_n and_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n be_v also_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v by_o daniel_n and_o also_o by_o john_n a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o that_o a_o time_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v one_o year_n and_o time_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v year_n read_v dan._n 4_o 25._o in_o these_o word_n and_o they_o shall_v drive_v thou_o from_o man_n and_o thy_o dwell_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o seven_o time_n shall_v pass_v over_o thou_o till_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n from_o this_o text_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o seven_o time_n be_v understand_v the_o seven_o year_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o open_a field_n to_o eat_v grass_n with_o the_o ox_n and_o to_o be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n until_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n so_o then_o by_o time_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n i_o understand_v one_o year_n and_o by_o time_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n although_o the_o least_o of_o number_n i_o understand_v two_o year_n and_o by_o half_a a_o time_n i_o understand_v half_a a_o year_n so_o than_o the_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n be_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v also_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o &_o threescore_o day_n or_o forty_o &_o two_o month_n all_o which_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o premise_n show_v that_o although_o a_o measure_n line_n be_v to_o pass_v over_o jerusalem_n yet_o once_o again_o yet_o before_o it_o be_v finish_v to_o wit_n the_o wall_n or_o outward_a court_n there_o will_v be_v a_o stop_n by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o great_a army_n before_o mention_v and_o the_o city_n itself_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o house_n riffle_v and_o it_o tread_v under_o foot_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o then_o shall_v everlasting_a righteousness_n be_v broubt_n in_o namely_o jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n &_o dominion_n &_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n dan._n 7._o and_o sit_v and_o reign_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o understand_v from_o rev._n 11.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o with_o the_o fore_n mention_v scripture_n and_o many_o that_o i_o can_v add_v if_o i_o have_v time_n the_o which_o be_v plain_o signify_v from_o
secret_a chamber_n and_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o understand_v it_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o text_n as_o it_o be_v write_v mat._n 24.4_o 5_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o in_o these_o word_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o viz._n his_o disciple_n take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o deceive_v many_o then_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n insomuch_o as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v it_o not_o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v into_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v for_o wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o order_n to_o the_o open_n of_o this_o text_n i_o shall_v divide_v it_o into_o several_a part_n and_o the_o first_o be_v the_o caution_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v take_v heed_n say_v he_o that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o deceive_v many_o the_o word_n take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o disciple_n in_o that_o age_n but_o in_o all_o age_n successive_o second_o observe_v the_o word_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n which_o relate_v to_o a_o person_n and_o not_o to_o a_o fabric_n or_o a_o model_n more_o especial_o because_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v as_o a_o single_a person_n as_o a_o glorify_a man_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o will_v feign_v he_o so_o as_o to_o make_v person_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n must_v come_v as_o a_o single_a person_n although_o with_o attendance_n as_o he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o second_o because_o we_o know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o already_o who_o have_v give_v out_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v some_o great_a one_o even_o the_o lord_n or_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o benchocab_n and_o hackit_n as_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v and_o more_o that_o may_v be_v mention_v beside_o in_o our_o day_n he_o that_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a one_o or_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o draw_v disciple_n after_o he_o who_o live_v in_o a_o tent_n near_o rochester_n know_v to_o be_v truth_n together_o with_o the_o late_a profess_a christ_n near_o bristol_n who_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o street_n as_o be_v creditable_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o hear_v it_o with_o tho_o name_n hosanna_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o because_o that_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o person_n and_o not_o a_o fabric_n or_o model_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n false_a in_o its_o constitution_n as_o first_o from_o dan_n 8.23_o 24_o 25._o compare_v with_o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o for_o the_o antichrist_n deny_v say_v st._n john_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o he_o be_v a_o antichrist_n that_o so_o do_v and_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v deny_v all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_v as_o god_n and_o we_o know_v that_o rome_n itself_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n and_o worship_v he_o although_o in_o a_o false_a manner_n but_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n but_o himself_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o to_o bring_v his_o design_n about_o he_o shall_v cause_v craft_n to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n say_v the_o prophet_n daniel_n which_o be_v a_o person_n come_v with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n 2_o thes_n 2.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o compare_v with_o revel_n 13.18_o 19_o 20_o 31._o agree_v with_o the_o text_n itself_o mat._n 24.24_o which_o say_v for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n not_o false_a constitute_v church_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o antichrist_n or_o false_a christ_n be_v a_o person_n or_o person_n and_o not_o a_o false_a worship_n four_o and_o last_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v a_o form_n of_o worship_n or_o a_o people_n set_v down_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o form_n because_o the_o text_n say_v if_o they_o say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o imply_v thus_o much_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v here_o nor_o there_o that_o be_v no_o where_o in_o any_o form_n or_o worship_n in_o no_o church_n whatsoever_o and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o to_o be_v sure_a christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o mr._n hendens_fw-la form_n for_o mr._n henden_fw-ge have_v a_o form_n which_o he_o pretend_v he_o worship_v god_n in_o to_o wit_n a_o form_n of_o meet_v together_o a_o form_n of_o preach_v of_o pray_v of_o praise_v and_o a_o form_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o he_o be_v true_a to_o his_o principle_n which_o be_v either_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n or_o a_o lump_n of_o confusion_n for_o what_o be_v without_o form_n in_o point_n of_o visible_a worship_n be_v confusion_n and_o what_o if_o mr._n hendens_n judgement_n be_v true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n or_o wilderness_n have_v christ_n leave_v his_o church_n there_o alone_o without_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n sure_o no_o he_o have_v say_v and_o be_v faithful_a that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v and_o forsake_v his_o church_n so_o that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o be_v he_o not_o with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n act_n 7.38_o yea_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o rational_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o his_o own_o worship_n by_o such_o as_o worship_v he_o in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o heart_n so_o than_o the_o text_n can_v be_v interpret_v as_o mr._n henden_fw-ge interpret_v it_o because_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v here_o and_o there_o and_o indeed_o every_o where_n in_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n where_o two_o or_o three_o meet_v together_o in_o his_o name_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n or_o wilderness_n he_o will_v be_v there_o for_o he_o be_v with_o his_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v rational_o be_v understand_v as_o mr._n henden_fw-ge interpret_v it_o and_o thus_o i_o pass_v what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o text_n by_o mr._n henden_fw-ge and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n shall_v show_v you_o my_o opinion_n brief_o upon_o the_o text_n which_o be_v in_o this_o text_n i_o observe_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o if_o i_o have_v time_n because_o it_o hold_v correspondency_n with_o daniel_n joel_n zechariah_n and_o the_o revelation_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o meddle_v with_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n namely_o first_o what_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o of_o their_o sign_n and_o wonder_n second_o of_o the_o desert_n or_o secret_a chamber_n three_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n like_o lightning_n four_o and_o last_o of_o the_o carcase_n and_o the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v unto_o it_o and_o these_o in_o order_n brief_o and_o first_o to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v person_n who_o will_v come_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o cloud_n in_o power_n &_o great_a glory_n &_o will_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v the_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o which_o some_o have_v do_v already_o but_o that_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n john_n declare_v 2_o thes_n 2.7_o 8._o 1_o john_n 2.18_o 19_o chap._n 4.3_o and_o that_o the_o height_n of_o that_o iniquity_n center_v in_o that_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n speak_v of_o in_o revel_n 13.4_o 5_o to_o the_o sixteenth_o
the_o which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o leave_v write_v for_o we_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o therefore_o want_v no_o new_a sign_n or_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o it_o be_v already_o confirm_v and_o that_o they_o only_o want_v new_a sign_n and_o miracle_n for_o confirmation_n that_o walk_v in_o new_a way_n and_o ordinance_n which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v confirm_v but_o the_o way_n and_o ordinance_n which_o we_o walk_v in_o and_o contend_v for_o be_v the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v already_o confirm_v as_o none_o can_v deny_v and_o therefore_o warrantable_a to_o be_v practise_v by_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o thus_o i_o leave_v this_o particular_a and_o come_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a which_o be_v all_z the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o or_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o century_n &_o in_o a_o little_a time_n after_o evangilist_n and_o prophet_n you_o may_v from_o this_o place_n as_o well_o argue_v the_o constant_a abide_n of_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n as_o of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n see_v the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o complete_a &_o full_a dispensation_n of_o official_a minister_n consist_v of_o all_o these_o together_o to_o bring_v this_o noble_a work_n to_o its_o perfection_n page_n 21._o answ_n whereas_o you_o say_v all_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o century_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n for_o you_o to_o prove_v it_o unless_o by_o the_o word_n all_o you_o mean_v all_z the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o if_o so_o its_o very_a like_o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v dead_a by_o that_o time_n but_o that_o either_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n die_v then_o or_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v then_o dead_a that_o i_o positive_o deny_v because_o i_o find_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n or_o babylonias_n reign_v their_o shall_v be_v apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o her_o down-fall_a who_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o she_o revel_v 18.20_o in_o these_o word_n rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o the_o word_n heaven_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o church_n and_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v messenger_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v foreteller_n of_o babel_n destruction_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostolos_n &_o prophetas_fw-la to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o word_n apostolos_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o messenger_n one_o send_v in_o the_o lord_n message_n to_o carry_v the_o good_a news_n of_o salvation_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o word_n prophetas_fw-la man_n foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o such_o as_o speak_v to_o edification_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n for_o so_o say_v st._n paul_n prophecy_n be_v a_o speak_a to_o edification_n exhortion_n and_o comfort_n and_o such_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n they_o be_v that_o be_v to_o rejoice_v at_o babylon_n down-fall_a and_o such_o be_v before_o the_o second_o century_n and_o since_o it_o and_o also_o such_o there_o will_v be_v at_o babylon_n down-fall_a and_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o than_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v to_o remain_v and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evangelist_n they_o be_v such_o as_o set_v forth_o carry_v or_o publish_v either_o with_o tongue_n or_o pen_n the_o joyful_a or_o sweet_a news_n or_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o be_v to_o all_o man_n hence_o matthew_n and_o john_n who_o be_v without_o all_o dispute_n apostles_n yet_o be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o emphasis_n evangelist_n because_o they_o publish_v by_o way_n of_o writing_n the_o joyful_a news_n or_o glad_a tiding_n comprehend_v in_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n bid_v he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n make_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o thy_o ministry_n 2_o tim._n 4._o so_o then_o a_o evangelist_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o have_v a_o great_a faculty_n or_o more_o proper_o a_o gift_n carry_v he_o on_o to_o set_v forth_o both_o with_o tongue_n and_o pen_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a gift_n from_o god_n and_o some_o have_v a_o gift_n much_o lead_v they_o to_o reprove_v for_o sin_n and_o exhort_v from_o sin_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o such_o can_v for_o do_v not_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n at_o any_o time_n but_o say_v they_o may_v at_o some_o time_n and_o yet_o their_o gift_n run_v out_o or_o lead_v they_o forth_o most_o to_o reproof_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a and_o so_o it_o be_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n some_o man_n gift_n lead_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v most_o upon_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o joy_n of_o salvation_n and_o all_o such_o glad_a tiding_n and_o not_o reproof_n and_o terror_n and_o the_o like_a and_o i_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o office_n simple_o consider_v which_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n qualify_a for_o the_o office_n which_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o office_n itself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o text_n carry_v the_o gift_n to_o qualify_v for_o the_o office_n to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o not_o the_o office_n itself_o as_o you_o may_v read_v ephes_n 4.8_o psal_n 68.18_o in_o these_o word_n wherefore_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n compare_v with_o vers_n 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o some_o teacher_n ver_fw-la 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o all_o those_o gift_n speak_v before_o be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o if_o the_o ministry_n do_v remain_v in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o apostasy_n as_o you_o say_v it_o do_v then_o of_o necessity_n those_o gift_n and_o office_n do_v also_o remain_v for_o all_o these_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n now_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a acceptation_n or_o signification_n as_o from_o the_o latin_a word_n consummatio_fw-la a_o full_a finish_n or_o achieve_v the_o total_a sum_n and_o end_n of_o the_o work_n from_o whence_o i_o understand_v that_o from_o the_o word_n which_o say_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n until_o we_o all_z that_o be_v all_o the_o saint_n come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o measure_n and_o stature_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v that_o these_o gift_n &_o office_n be_v to_o remain_v until_o all_o the_o saint_n even_o until_o the_o last_o which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o gradual_o into_o the_o world_n be_v convert_v and_o unite_v into_o the_o faith_n and_o make_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o then_o all_o these_o official_a gift_n be_v to_o remain_v and_o be_v unseperable_a in_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o perfect_v those_o that_o be_v thereby_o gather_v until_o all_o be_v both_o gather_v and_o perfect_v and_o thus_o i_o shall_v leave_v this_o as_o have_v more_o to_o say_v to_o it_o but_o want_v time_n and_o therefore_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o seal_a number_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n say_v m._n henden_fw-ge but_o gentile_a israelite_n prove_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n second_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o john_n three_o the_o four_o angel_n stand_v upon_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n four_o the_o hurt_n be_v chief_o introduce_v by_o the_o locust_n and_o by_o the_o beast_n which_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o jew_n five_o the_o nation_n possess_v the_o court_n without_o which_o be_v the_o stand_n of_o the_o common_a
mr._n henden_fw-ge seem_v to_o reprove_v mr._n elmestone_n in_o his_o 33._o pag._n for_o call_v babylon_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n zion_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o 29._o pag._n he_o call_v mount-zion_n babylon_n himself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v take_v up_o st._n paul_n word_n rom._n 2.22_o which_o say_v thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n but_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v say_v mr._n henden_fw-ge if_o the_o romish_a and_o antichristian_a defection_n be_v not_o decipher_v by_o these_o figure_n but_o the_o jew_n only_o than_o it_o be_v altogether_o omit_v in_o this_o book_n then_o must_v all_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n answ_n these_o figure_n do_v not_o decipher_v the_o defection_n of_o the_o romish_a babylon_n and_o yet_o both_o her_o defection_n and_o judgement_n be_v show_v unto_o john_n as_o in_o revel_n 17._o &_o chap._n 18._o and_o also_o somewhat_o show_v as_o a_o consequence_n of_o it_o chap._n 1.5_o &_o chap._n 6._o but_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v too_o large_a to_o speak_v to_o in_o particular_a at_o present_a consider_v my_o time_n be_v short_a i_o may_v have_v time_n to_o open_v these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o but_o at_o present_a i_o say_v in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o both_o the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n and_o also_o of_o the_o revelation_n speak_v more_o proper_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o monarchical_a governor_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o defection_n of_o a_o church_n to_o wit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o four_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v begin_v before_o the_o vision_n be_v show_v unto_o john_n yea_o before_o christ_n suffer_v for_o he_o suffer_v under_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o much_o of_o that_o and_o the_o defection_n of_o a_o church_n or_o false_a worshipper_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n suffer_v under_o they_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o observable_a when_o we_o consider_v how_o frequent_a apostate_n and_o false_a worshipper_n be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o for_o a_o church_n to_o change_v its_o government_n into_o state_n policy_n be_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o scripture_n but_o the_o alteration_n of_o monarchical_a government_n and_o governor_n be_v of_o great_a note_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n because_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o show_v forth_o the_o government_n of_o the_o great_a king_n jesus_n upon_o earth_n who_o kingdom_n shall_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o other_o kingdom_n when_o their_o kingdom_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eight_o who_o also_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o the_o which_o i_o have_v show_v how_o it_o be_v although_o in_o differ_v phrase_n before_o the_o which_o time_n and_o thing_n approach_v very_o near_o for_o we_o doutless_o live_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o roman_a kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o foot_n and_o toe_n which_o be_v partly_o iron_n and_o partly_o clay_n which_o hold_v not_o together_o in_o its_o mixture_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a stir_n and_o strive_n in_o our_o nation_n and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n dan._n 2.31_o 32._o to_o the_o 45._o but_o i_o leave_v this_o and_o the_o reason_n cite_v by_o mr._n henden_fw-ge to_o prove_v that_o the_o seal_a number_n be_v gentile_n and_o leave_v the_o serious_a reader_n to_o peruse_v revel_v 7.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o which_o will_v better_a inform_v they_o who_o the_o seal_a number_n be_v and_o thus_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o saint_n say_v mr._n henden_fw-ge be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o righteousness_n requirable_a in_o a_o gospel_n order_n in_o point_n of_o love_n and_o mutual_a fellowship_n page_n 70._o answ_n i_o have_v think_v that_o you_o have_v say_v before_o in_o page_n 2._o that_o their_o spiritual_a union_n and_o charity_n and_o all_o moral_a precept_n do_v remain_v according_a to_o their_o primitive_a institution_n and_o be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o the_o beast_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o apostasy_n and_o now_o to_o say_v that_o the_o seal_v elect_a number_n have_v lose_v their_o righteousness_n in_o point_n of_o love_n &_o mutual_a fellowship_n be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o seal_v elect_a number_n that_o be_v not_o hurt_v as_o you_o say_v be_v so_o hurt_v as_o they_o have_v not_o only_o their_o outward_a order_n corrupt_v but_o be_v also_o so_o corrupt_v within_o that_o the_o notable_a and_o theological_a grace_n of_o love_n and_o mutual_a fellowship_n be_v so_o deface_v as_o they_o not_o fit_a to_o meddle_v with_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o meddle_v with_o they_o how_o be_v they_o fit_a to_o meddle_v as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o god_n in_o that_o ordinance_n of_o prayer_n and_o pray_v and_o how_o can_v such_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o signify_v mutual_a love_n and_o fellowship_n the_o which_o ordinance_n you_o say_v be_v practicable_a and_o to_o be_v practise_v in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o apostasy_n and_o will_v not_o their_o defection_n in_o that_o point_n as_o well_o disable_v they_o from_o be_v a_o elect_a number_n as_o well_o as_o from_o outward_a ordinance_n when_o we_o consider_v all_o other_o grace_n without_o that_o grace_n of_o love_n be_v nothing_o when_o they_o have_v lose_v that_o grace_n of_o love_n or_o so_o deface_v in_o it_o as_o not_o fit_a for_o the_o outside_n of_o thing_n i_o mean_v the_o outward_a ordinance_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n i_o know_v not_o mend_v it_o when_o you_o write_v again_o and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v do_v to_o it_o there_o will_v appear_v in_o my_o judgement_n more_o confusion_n &_o contradiction_n in_o it_o than_o good_a reason_n but_o i_o leave_v it_o at_o present_a and_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o to_o your_o six_o reason_n against_o constitute_v as_o you_o call_v it_o of_o church_n in_o our_o time_n which_o be_v a_o further_a reason_n of_o the_o unwarrantableness_n of_o church_n constitution_n in_o our_o time_n be_v the_o division_n &_o rent_n among_o the_o godly_a page_n 72._o answ_n the_o division_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v their_o strength_n but_o weakness_n not_o their_o virtue_n but_o rather_o their_o vice_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o time_n now_o for_o the_o gather_n of_o saint_n and_o constitute_v they_o into_o congregation_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n church_n to_o be_v a_o congregation_n for_o there_o be_v division_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n among_o the_o church_n and_o also_o among_o the_o apostle_n so_o as_o that_o st._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n rend_v or_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o and_o also_o there_o be_v great_a contention_n among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o philipian_o and_o other_o act_v 15.39_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o phil._n 1.16_o which_o be_v not_o their_o virtue_n as_o before_o say_v and_o there_o be_v a_o people_n in_o our_o day_n even_o in_o our_o nation_n i_o may_v say_v and_o speak_v safe_o consist_v of_o thousand_o that_o be_v one_o in_o the_o faith_n fellowship_n and_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o many_o more_o be_v come_v onward_o according_a to_o their_o several_a ability_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o although_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v weak_a among_o professor_n yet_o that_o may_v not_o hinder_v those_o that_o be_v strong_a and_o able_a to_o work_v in_o their_o build_n of_o a_o house_n for_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o pass_v these_o thing_n and_o come_v to_o the_o next_o and_o last_o objection_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v a_o separation_n without_o church_n state_v cite_v by_o mr._n henden_fw-ge which_o be_v say_v he_o this_o return_n from_o mystical_a babylon_n be_v not_o full_o accomplish_v at_o one_o time_n but_o be_v trace_v by_o distinct_a step_n and_o degree_n answ_n you_o will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v show_v the_o step_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o many_o there_o be_v and_o what_o time_n they_o require_v to_o be_v tread_v that_o we_o may_v know_v when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o journey_n end_n sure_o its_o a_o long_a journey_n for_o you_o have_v be_v almost_o ten_o year_n already_o in_o your_o journey_n for_o now_o it_o be_v almost_o 1660._o and_o the_o fullfil_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n end_v as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 1650._o be_v israel_n so_o long_o come_v out_o of_o
wilderness_n of_o moab_n six_o the_o time_n of_o her_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a seven_o the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v prophesy_v be_v the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n then_o in_o jerusalem_n eight_o the_o two_o witness_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v john_n who_o see_v the_o vision_n in_o the_o vayl_n of_o patmose_n and_o elijah_n these_o thing_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o in_o particular_a and_o give_v my_o reason_n why_o i_o thus_o believe_v and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v hope_v that_o if_o any_o judge_v i_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o matter_n they_o will_v rather_o make_v i_o a_o object_n of_o their_o pity_n rather_o than_o a_o object_n of_o their_o scorn_n and_o show_v i_o their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o thing_n in_o particular_a and_o their_o reason_n why_o they_o so_o believe_v and_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o slight_v it_o but_o peruse_v it_o and_o weigh_v it_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o if_o it_o hold_v weight_n to_o own_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o but_o pass_v this_o i_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o first_o to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v first_o the_o woman_n that_o travail_v speak_v of_o in_o revel_v 12.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o i_o understand_v to_o be_v zion_n and_o zion_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o two_o tribe_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o judah_n and_o first_o that_o zion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o two_o tribe_n even_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n which_o jeremiah_n prophesy_v unto_o which_o be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o lamentation_n chap._n 1.17_o in_o these_o word_n zion_n spread_v forth_o her_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o comfort_v she_o she_o be_v call_v zion_n more_o than_o ten_o time_n over_o and_o she_o to_o wit_n judah_n and_o benjamin_n bear_v the_o name_n zion_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o place_n and_o city_n that_o god_n have_v place_v she_o in_o which_o be_v call_v zion_n the_o city_n of_o david_n at_o large_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o think_v none_o will_v deny_v it_o which_o make_v i_o forbear_v cite_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o also_o in_o the_o lamentation_n be_v so_o plain_o speak_v of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n call_v by_o the_o name_n zion_n that_o i_o think_v none_o can_v deny_v it_o &_o that_o they_o which_o go_v into_o captivity_n and_o be_v call_v zion_n read_v lam._n 1.3_o 4_o 6_o 8_o 17._o chap._n 2.10_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v judah_n and_o benjamin_n read_v ezra_n 4.1_o compare_v with_o lam._n 1.3_o be_v also_o as_o plain_a so_o then_o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o zion_n they_o mean_v either_o the_o city_n zion_n which_o be_v a_o moun●_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o david_n make_v his_o seat_n which_o be_v so_o call_v or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n or_o people_n in_o that_o place_n namely_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o now_o have_v premise_v these_o thing_n i_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o travel_a woman_n be_v this_o zion_n or_o jerusalem_n viz._n judah_n and_o benjamin_n the_o two_o tribe_n for_o so_o i_o will_v be_v understand_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o zion_n and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o woman_n which_o be_v to_o travail_v and_o afterward_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n read_v micah_n 4.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v make_v her_o that_o halt_v a_o remnant_n and_o her_o that_o be_v castanna_n off_o a_o strong_a nation_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o in_o mount_n zion_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o thou_o o_o tower_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o strong_a hold_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n unto_o thou_o shall_v it_o come_v even_o the_o first_o dominion_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o why_o do_v thou_o cry_v out_o aloud_o be_v there_o no_o king_n in_o thou_o be_v thy_o counsellor_n perish_v for_o pang_n have_v take_v thou_o as_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n be_v in_o pain_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v forth_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n like_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n for_o now_o thou_o shall_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o thou_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o field_n and_o thou_o shall_v go_v even_o unto_o babylon_n there_o shall_v thou_o be_v deliver_v there_o the_o lord_n shall_v redeem_v thou_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o enemy_n from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o woman_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v to_o travail_v and_o bring_v forth_o be_v the_o two_o tribe_n as_o from_o these_o word_n for_o pain_n have_v take_v hold_v on_o thou_o as_o on_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n who_o thou_o even_a thou_o judah_n which_o halt_v pain_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o thou_o why_o so_o because_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o thou_o and_o thy_o counsellor_n be_v perish_v yet_o shall_v the_o first_o dominion_n come_v unto_o the_o daughter_n jerusalem_n so_o than_o that_o these_o people_n which_o be_v call_v zion_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o this_o text_n be_v clear_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o two_o tribe_n for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o she_o be_v call_v she_o that_o halt_v and_o she_o that_o be_v cast_v off_o which_o be_v usual_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o jew_n and_o not_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v not_o call_v a_o people_n halt_v or_o cast_v off_o second_o because_o it_o be_v call_v by_o name_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n which_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o name_n proper_a to_o the_o jew_n even_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o not_o to_o the_o gentile_n three_o because_o the_o text_n say_v that_o then_o shall_v the_o law_n go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n namely_o the_o jew_n to_o establish_v order_n and_o govern_v it_o in_o jerusalem_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o four_o it_o further_o appear_v that_o the_o travel_a woman_n be_v the_o jew_n read_v jer._n 30.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o in_o these_o word_n for_o lo_o the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o judah_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o land_n that_o i_o give_v their_o father_n and_o they_o shall_v possess_v it_o and_o these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v concern_v israel_n and_o concern_v judah_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v hear_v a_o voice_n of_o tremble_a of_o fear_n and_o not_o of_o peace_n wherefore_o do_v i_o see_v every_o man_n with_o his_o hand_n upon_o his_o loin_n as_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n it_o be_v even_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n trouble_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v out_o of_o it_o from_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n viz._n the_o jew_n as_o a_o foresay_a be_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o travel_v speak_v of_o revel_n 12._o five_o it_o further_o appear_v that_o the_o travel_a woman_n be_v zion_n viz._n the_o jew_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 66.6_o 7_o 8_o 9.10_o which_o say_v a_o voice_n of_o noise_n from_o the_o city_n a_o voice_n from_o the_o temple_n a_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o render_v recompense_n to_o his_o enemy_n before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o her_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o man_z child_n who_o have_v hear_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n who_o have_v see_v such_o a_o thing_n shall_v the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n or_o shall_v a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o zion_n travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n shall_v i_o bring_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o not_o cause_n to_o bring_v forth_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v i_o cause_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o shut_v the_o womb_n say_v thy_o god_n rejoice_v you_o with_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o she_o all_o you_o that_o love_v she_o so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o jerusalem_n from_o this_o text_n we_o may_v also_o clear_o see_v that_o the_o travel_a woman_n be_v zion_n namely_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n even_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v above_o express_v for_o here_o be_v the_o very_a woman_n and_o the_o manchild_n mention_v which_o john_n speak_v of_o in_o revel_n 12._o and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o any_o place_n else_o speak_v of_o
these_o word_n i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o in_o she_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o cry_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thence_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n for_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o the_o sinner_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a shall_v be_v accurse_v etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o will_v be_v some_o even_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o flesh_n before_o their_o change_n and_o yet_o christ_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o revel_n 21._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v have_v give_v up_o his_o mediatorship_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n speak_v of_o in_o revel_n 20._o and_o i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v rational_o imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o david_n in_o jerusalem_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o no_o generation_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o pass_v out_o of_o it_o again_o yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n shall_v dwell_v in_o zion_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v safe_o inhabit_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o even_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o go_v out_o of_o it_o again_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n isa_n 60.15_o joel_n 3.20_o so_o than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yea_o even_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v to_o his_o come_n and_o be_v not_o before_o convert_v unto_o gospel_n obedience_n shall_v live_v in_o their_o flesh_n and_o not_o be_v change_v at_o the_o present_a but_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n saint_n and_o so_o pass_v in_o their_o generation_n gradual_o as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v the_o which_o i_o before_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o thus_o i_o pass_v the_o first_o thing_n although_o more_o may_v be_v say_v to_o it_o but_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o live_n in_o the_o flesh_n even_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n come_v and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o second_o all_o the_o gentile_a saint_n shall_v be_v with_o christ_n before_o he_o shall_v descend_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v he_o &_o shall_v come_v with_o he_o &_o descend_v with_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n and_o come_v with_o he_o be_v clear_a if_o we_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n judas_n together_o which_o say_v the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o and_o we_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n for_o behold_v the_o lord_n shall_v come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n 1_o thes_n 4.17_o judas_n 14._o yea_o say_v zech._n 14.5_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v come_v and_z all_z saint_n with_o he_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o saint_n yea_o all_o the_o faithful_a gentile_n be_v to_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n to_o meet_v christ_n and_o yet_o the_o jew_n to_o live_v and_o remain_v in_o their_o flesh_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n their_o king_n reign_v over_o they_o in_o jerusalem_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n which_o be_v true_o weigh_v it_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o the_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o manchild_n which_o before_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n be_v the_o christian_a gentile_n and_o thus_o much_o as_o to_o the_o three_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o gentile_a church_n be_v the_o manchild_n speak_v of_o in_o revel_n 12._o although_o i_o can_v speak_v more_o unto_o it_o if_o time_n will_v admit_v of_o it_o but_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o speak_v to_o these_o thing_n in_o particular_a because_o they_o be_v very_o large_a and_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o so_o pleain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o some_o other_o subject_n be_v even_o so_o the_o proof_n of_o scripture_n relate_v to_o it_o be_v more_o dubious_a and_o want_v a_o large_a explication_n than_o other_o scripture_n to_o other_o subject_n want_v for_o there_o be_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o thing_n much_o in_o mich._n 5._o from_o the_o 3._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o many_o other_o place_n speak_v to_o this_o thing_n but_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v zion_n namely_o judah_n and_o the_o manchild_n to_o be_v the_o christian_a gentile_n for_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o travail_v and_o be_v in_o pain_n even_o so_o it_o be_v until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o rom._n 11._o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o the_o restore_v the_o other_o ten_o tribe_n the_o remnant_n of_o his_o brethren_n into_o their_o former_a capacity_n and_o to_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o that_o of_o the_o first_o when_o the_o envy_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v depart_v so_o as_o that_o ephraim_n shall_v not_o envy_v judah_n nor_o judah_n vex_v ephraim_n any_o more_o at_o all_o and_o the_o manchild_n be_v clear_o see_v to_o be_v the_o faithful_a gentile_n because_o they_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n of_o thyatirah_n and_o as_o they_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n even_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v catch_v or_o take_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v leave_v behind_o for_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n glorious_a army_n and_o see_v in_o heaven_n even_o so_o they_o shall_v descend_v with_o he_o and_o be_v call_v prince_n decree_a judgement_n isa_n 32._o and_o saviour_n come_v on_o mount-zion_n judge_v the_o mount_n of_o esau_n when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v this_o and_o come_v to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o other_o thing_n before_o mention_v in_o the_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o brief_a at_o present_a yet_o full_a enough_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n in_o order_n which_o be_v the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n three_o as_o touch_v the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v which_o be_v thus_o read_v revel_v 12.17_o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wrath_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o manchild_n bring_v forth_o by_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n which_o be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n before_o the_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o also_o there_o remain_v a_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n that_o the_o dragon_n make_v war_n withal_o when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v devour_v the_o manchild_n nor_o carry_v away_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o flood_n which_o he_o cast_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n now_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n be_v as_o well_o mention_v in_o isa_n 66._o as_o in_o revel_n 12_o 17._o for_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o manchild_n say_v before_o she_o travailde_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o her_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o manchild_n and_o with_o all_o say_v who_o have_v hear_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o at_o one_o day_n or_o a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o for_o as_o soon_o at_o zion_n travail_v she_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n isa_n 66_o 8._o so_o then_o as_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o manchild_n even_o so_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o child_n which_o agree_v with_o revel_n 12.17_o where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n so_o then_o as_o the_o christian_a gentile_n be_v the_o manchild_n
for_o ever_o and_o ever_o revel_v 11.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v be_v slay_v in_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v answ_n it_o be_v clear_o see_v to_o be_v jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v say_v where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v and_o it_o be_v call_v sodom_n because_o of_o their_o uncleanness_n for_o as_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o fornication_n and_o to_o follow_v strange_a flesh_n even_o so_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a gentile_n viz._n goggs_n army_n shall_v ravish_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o street_n zech._n 14.2_o and_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o second_o it_o be_v call_v egypt_n because_o of_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o hardship_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o that_o time_n under_o the_o antichrist_n of_o which_o there_o bondage_n &_o captivity_n under_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o cruelty_n slavery_n and_o bondage_n it_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v egypt_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v rome_n because_o our_o lord_n suffer_v under_o the_o roman_a power_n it_o be_v deny_v upon_o these_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o power_n under_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v but_o the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v that_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v slay_v and_o second_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v before_o by_o the_o same_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o beast_n &_o have_v give_v their_o power_n unto_o he_o even_o they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n viz._n rome_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n revel_v 17.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o thus_o i_o shall_v leave_v these_o thing_n to_o thy_o serious_a perusal_n desire_v thou_o courteous_a reader_n to_o enlarge_v it_o in_o thy_o meditation_n for_o although_o i_o have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o be_v very_o brief_a yet_o by_o this_o little_a which_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o may_v understand_v the_o scope_n of_o it_o more_o at_o large_a because_o when_o thou_o read_v the_o prophet_n they_o will_v further_o instruct_v thou_o in_o these_o thing_n when_o once_o thou_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o thy_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n and_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o short_a who_o the_o woman_n be_v which_o be_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o what_o her_o manchild_n be_v and_o who_o be_v the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n &_o what_o wilderness_n she_o be_v to_o fly_v into_o and_o how_o long_o she_o shall_v abide_v there_o and_o who_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v and_o of_o their_o prophesy_v and_o to_o who_o and_o how_o long_o and_o of_o their_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o place_n where_o and_o thus_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o enlarge_v thy_o understanding_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o guide_v thy_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o bring_v thou_o into_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v ascribe_v as_o be_v due_a all_o power_n may_v majesty_n dominion_n and_o praise_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n eighteen_o query_n answer_v be_v desire_v by_o a_o letter_n from_o a_o friend_n and_o brother_n in_o london_n to_o answer_v some_o query_n propound_v therein_o i_o shall_v in_o a_o brief_a way_n give_v my_o answer_n unto_o they_o show_v my_o opinion_n concern_v they_o christian_n friend_n and_o my_o dear_o belove_a brother_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v answer_v thy_o desire_n in_o answer_v of_o thy_o query_n although_o i_o know_v that_o all_o the_o query_n propound_v be_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o thou_o want_v satisfaction_n in_o but_o i_o understand_v as_o thou_o in_o a_o measure_n have_v signify_v to_o i_o by_o letter_n that_o in_o some_o of_o they_o thou_o rather_o aim_v at_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o other_o person_n or_o person_n but_o however_o it_o be_v whether_o thyself_o or_o other_o yet_o i_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n unto_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o impart_v it_o unto_o other_o that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o good_a steward_n of_o god_n not_o hide_v my_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n and_o thus_o i_o come_v to_o the_o first_o query_n which_o be_v query_n 1_o whether_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v arise_v before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n return_v to_o build_v their_o city_n and_o temple_n answ_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o also_o do_v in_o our_o day_n the_o which_o fit_v a_o people_n for_o that_o work_n 2_o thes_n 2.7_o but_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v rise_v unto_o his_o height_n or_o congregat_v together_o into_o a_o body_n until_o the_o jew_n be_v return_v and_o have_v build_v although_o not_o finish_v their_o wall_n or_o outward_a court_n zech._n 38.7_o 8_o 17._o dan._n 7.8_o 23_o 24_o 25._o chap._n 8.22_o 23._o revel_v 17.8_o 11_o 12_o 13._o joel_n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o time_n will_v much_o fail_v i_o to_o open_v these_o scripture_n and_o compare_v they_o together_o with_o other_o which_o relate_v to_o this_o thing_n but_o remember_v the_o little_a horn_n or_o the_o eight_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o and_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a latter_a day_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n and_o the_o five_o kingdom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v quer._n 2._o whether_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o assyrian_n answ_n yea_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v a_o assyrian_a from_o these_o scripture_n isa_n 10.24_o 25._o chap._n 14.24_o 25_o 26._o chap._n 30.30_o 31._o micah_n 5.5_o 6._o time_n also_o will_v fail_v i_o to_o show_v you_o how_o salmonazer_n king_n of_o assyria_n take_v the_o ten_o tribe_n out_o of_o samaria_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hosea_n and_o of_o senacharib_n come_v up_o against_o judah_n in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v the_o camp_n of_o they_o assyrian_n a_o type_n of_o their_o destruction_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n and_o further_o observe_v that_o ezekiel_n call_v gogg_n and_o his_o company_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n those_o of_o the_o north_n quarter_n ezek._n 38.6_o and_o that_o these_o be_v consider_v of_o and_o relate_v to_o assyria_n it_o be_v call_v the_o north_n be_v clear_a from_o zeph._n 2.13_o and_o thus_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o three_o which_o be_v quer._n 3_o whether_o the_o jew_n shall_v return_v and_o build_v anew_o that_o city_n and_o temple_n that_o titus_n vespasian_n demolish_v answ_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o city_n and_o temple_n build_v i_o have_v before_o prove_v but_o thy_o query_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n as_o i_o understand_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o titus_n demolish_v yea_o or_o nay_o to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o same_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n and_o place_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o old_a basis_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o building_n or_o repair_v of_o it_o demolish_v by_o titus_n be_v clear_a because_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v build_v the_o old_a waste_v they_o shall_v raise_v up_o the_o former_a desolation_n and_o they_o shall_v repair_v the_o waste_a city_n the_o desolation_n of_o many_o generation_n isa_n 61.4_o chap._n 58.12_o jer._n 30.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v build_v according_a to_o the_o old_a pattern_n ezek._n 40._o to_o chap._n the_o last_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v already_o fulfil_v i_o shall_v desire_v to_o know_v when_o for_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o have_v their_o place_n in_o this_o city_n then_o as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o that_o be_v not_o fulfil_v when_o judah_n come_v out_o of_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n but_o this_o prophecy_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n